james_n haimo_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o crcumcision_n sedulius_n upon_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n thomas_n upon_o the_o three_o to_o the_o galathian_o bruno_n upon_o the_o four_o unto_o the_o roman_n arnobius_n upon_o the_o 106._o psalm_n now_o i_o think_v i_o have_v speak_v enough_o as_o touch_v this_o question_n ¶_o osianders_n feign_a devise_n as_o touch_v essential_a righteousness_n be_v confute_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o polonia_n the_o five_o chapter_n of_o peace_n and_o christian_a liberty_n where_o also_o be_v entreat_v of_o offence_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n 19_o in_o rom._n 18_o verse_n 15._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v peace_n 1._o cor._n 5_o 19_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v peace_n especial_o with_o god_n for_o they_o which_o do_v preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n bring_v with_o they_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n neither_o exhort_v they_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o christ_n god_n in_o time_n past_a be_v angry_a with_o mankind_n he_o punish_v and_o condemn_v they_o he_o reject_v their_o prayer_n and_o their_o work_n and_o although_o they_o be_v notable_a yet_o do_v he_o abhor_v they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n be_v not_o only_o miserable_a but_o also_o they_o hate_v even_o god_n himself_o they_o wish_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o god_n they_o detest_v his_o judgement_n and_o flee_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o tyrant_n and_o cruel_a executioner_n for_o that_o their_o own_o conscience_n on_o every_o side_n accuse_v they_o 14._o what_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o christian_n luke_n 2_o 14._o but_o the_o gospel_n preach_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n through_o christ_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o angel_n do_v sing_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n glory_n on_o high_a peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n the_o angel_n aproove_v this_o work_n of_o god_n which_o have_v decree_v by_o his_o son_n to_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o this_o their_o praise_n and_o commendation_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n moreover_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o now_o through_o christ_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n we_o obtain_v peace_n inwardlie_o as_o touch_v our_o mind_n for_o be_v renew_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n we_o lead_v a_o upright_a life_n neither_o do_v our_o wicked_a affection_n turmoil_v we_o any_o more_o our_o conscience_n reprove_v we_o not_o neither_o be_v our_o heart_n by_o furious_a rage_n stir_v up_o to_o perturbation_n further_o we_o wish_v well_o and_o do_v good_a unto_o our_o neighbour_n as_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o that_o most_o firm_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o let_v which_o christ_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n upon_o the_o earth_n send_v matt._n 10_o 34._o what_o peace_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o send_v for_o that_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n for_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v be_v join_v great_a peril_n and_o discommodity_n of_o the_o flesh_n persecution_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n do_v straitwaie_o assail_v us._n be_v what_o good_a be_v goodness_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v be_v that_o which_o allthing_n desire_v and_o to_o declare_v the_o nature_n thereof_o more_o at_o large_a and_o plain_o all_o thing_n be_v good_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a respect_n derive_v towards_o we_o that_o they_o be_v either_o profitable_a commodious_a or_o pleasant_a to_o our_o use_n but_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o obtain_v this_o benefit_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v we_o 22._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 22._o all_o thing_n say_v paul_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v life_n or_o death_n or_o paul_n or_o cephas_n and_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n again_o to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 27._o rom._n 8_o 27._o all_o thing_n work_v to_o good_a and_o that_o which_o esaie_n teach_v be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o wit_n evil_n esai_n 61_o 1._o how_o we_o be_v by_o christ_n deliver_v from_o evil_n that_o by_o these_o messenger_n deliverance_n must_v be_v preach_v for_o although_o that_o death_n misfortune_n poverty_n disease_n and_o such_o other_o kind_n of_o evil_n do_v still_o vex_v we_o yet_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o by_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v not_o any_o long_o the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n for_o all_o these_o discommodity_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o cross_v sanctify_v so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o in_o they_o the_o respect_n of_o punishment_n but_o unto_o we_o be_v make_v instruction_n fatherlie_a chastisement_n victory_n triumph_n and_o notable_a act_n 2_o but_o to_o omit_v nothing_o signify_v what_o peace_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a &_o that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n schalom_n that_o be_v peace_n signify_v happiness_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o greek_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o superscription_n of_o their_o letter_n the_o hebrews_n use_v to_o write_v schalom_n that_o be_v peace_n and_o so_o see_v the_o evangelist_n do_v pronounce_v peace_n they_o preach_v perfect_a and_o true_a happiness_n and_o if_o thou_o demand_v wherein_o consist_v such_o a_o peace_n goodness_n and_o deliverance_n we_o answer_v 7._o this_o peace_n consist_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matt._n 10_o 7._o esai_n 52_o 7._o that_o to_o speak_v brief_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v will_v they_o to_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o selfsame_o do_v esaie_n say_v when_o he_o write_v and_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v hitherto_o have_v sin_n reign_v wherefore_o paul_n say_v 12._o rom._n 6_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n 14._o rom._n 5_o 14._o death_n also_o have_v reign_v for_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v death_n have_v reign_v from_o adam_n even_o unto_o moses_n the_o devil_n also_o have_v reign_v who_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o paul_n 12._o john_n 12_o 31._o ephe._n 6_o 12._o the_o governor_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v hitherto_o miserable_o exercise_v their_o tyranny_n over_o we_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n reign_v for_o as_o touch_v outward_a kingdom_n have_v what_o manner_n of_o prince_n the_o hebrews_n have_v the_o jew_n undoubted_o have_v many_o judge_n and_o many_o king_n few_o good_a some_o tolerable_a but_o a_o great_a many_o most_o wicked_a tyrant_n and_o they_o which_o be_v good_a as_o david_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o such_o like_a be_v notwithstanding_o weak_a neither_o can_v they_o either_o defend_v the_o people_n from_o calamity_n or_o make_v they_o good_a wherefore_o the_o jew_n be_v oftentimes_o oppress_v of_o their_o enemy_n lead_v away_o into_o captivity_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v deliver_v be_v at_o rest_n for_o a_o while_n but_o after_o alexander_n magnus_n come_v the_o macedonian_n gréevouslie_o vex_v jury_n after_o they_o come_v pompeius_n crassus_n herod_n and_o at_o the_o last_o vespasianus_n and_o titus_n who_o utterlie_o overthrow_v all_o also_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v her_o external_a prince_n partly_o wicked_a and_o partly_o good_a in_o respect_n of_o civil_a justice_n 44._o then_o it_o go_v well_o with_o we_o when_o christ_n reign_v in_o us._n dan._n 2_o 44._o but_o yet_o very_o weak_a wherefore_o our_o estate_n can_v never_o be_v in_o good_a case_n unless_o christ_n reign_v in_o us._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o daniel_n in_o his_o 2._o chap._n say_v be_v that_o which_o be_v never_o destroy_v therein_o be_v peace_n not_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o day_n shall_v righteousness_n spring_v 7._o psal_n 72_o 7._o and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v and_o in_o esaie_n 7._o esai_n 9_o 7._o and_o of_o his_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n consist_v wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v and_o herein_o consist_v this_o kingdom_n that_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o these_o two_o way_n christ_n reign_v in_o us._n the_o word_n show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v and_o what_o
be_v due_a as_o a_o reward_n wherefore_o where_o no_o sin_n be_v there_o death_n can_v have_v no_o place_n for_o this_o only_a appertain_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v a_o innocent_a for_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n 25._o rom._n 4_o 25._o but_o we_o therefore_o die_v because_o we_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o adversary_n can_v allege_v why_o infant_n which_o be_v now_o bear_v anew_o in_o christ_n do_v die_v for_o actual_a sin_n they_o have_v not_o and_o the_o guiltiness_n or_o blame_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o there_o remain_v only_a lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n not_o whole_o amend_v &_o corrupt_a motion_n which_o augustine_n in_o his_o eleven_o book_n of_o confession_n say_v be_v find_v in_o infant_n and_o he_o both_o confess_v and_o accuse_v they_o as_o sin_n and_o therefore_o see_v these_o be_v sin_n they_o do_v not_o uniustlie_o die_v for_o they_o 31._o unto_o what_o kind_n of_o sin_n natural_a lust_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n unto_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v a_o distinction_n of_o sin_n mat._n 12_o 31._o forsomuch_o then_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o most_o substantial_a reason_n that_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o after_o baptism_n be_v sin_n now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o see_v unto_o what_o kind_n or_o part_n of_o sin_n they_o belong_v sin_n may_v seem_v thus_o to_o be_v divide_v that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o another_o thing_n which_o can_v transgression_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o forgive_v be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v that_o may_v be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o either_o it_o be_v so_o forgive_v as_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n altogether_o depart_v from_o it_o which_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o sore_a and_o gréevous_a sin_n which_o paul_n say_v do_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o common_o be_v call_v mortal_a 9_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 9_o or_o else_o be_v so_o forgive_v as_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o they_o partly_o through_o ignorance_n ingraff_v in_o we_o and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n wherewith_o we_o be_v infect_v and_o those_o be_v call_v small_a or_o venial_a sin_n without_o the_o which_o man_n life_n can_v here_o be_v lead_v paul_n have_v put_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o these_o sin_n when_o he_o exhort_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o reign_v in_o us._n 1â—_n rom._n 6_o 1â—_n and_o of_o this_o three_o kind_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n complain_v when_o he_o say_v o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 24._o rom._n 7_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o of_o these_o sin_n do_v we_o mean_v when_o we_o teach_v 23._o lust_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n unto_o evil_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a rom._n 5_o 23._o that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v godly_a man_n be_v not_o without_o deadly_a sin_n for_o that_o we_o do_v nothing_o without_o this_o kind_n of_o defect_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o defect_n be_v deadly_a because_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o deserve_v death_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n further_o also_o for_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o these_o blemish_n of_o corruption_n we_o can_v enjoy_v the_o life_n eternal_a for_o so_o long_o be_v we_o exclude_v from_o it_o until_o by_o death_n we_o have_v put_v off_o all_o corruption_n moreover_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o he_o which_o complain_v with_o paul_n that_o he_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v do_v not_o perform_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n require_v damnation_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o damnation_n nor_o be_v not_o utterlie_o without_o curse_n though_o the_o same_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o eternal_a destruction_n 27_o and_o so_o do_v the_o man_n of_o our_o part_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a work_n of_o godly_a person_n not_o that_o either_o we_o deny_v good_a work_n or_o that_o we_o think_v not_o that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v please_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o our_o uncleanness_n and_o impurity_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o perceive_v whereof_o we_o be_v blockish_a and_o more_o than_o blind_a wherefore_o set_v aside_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o sin_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o first_o be_v covet_v or_o lust_n which_o be_v ingraff_v in_o we_o remissible_a three_o degree_n of_o sin_n remissible_a secondlie_o out_o of_o it_o do_v spring_v continual_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o impulsion_n unto_o diverse_a sort_n of_o wickedness_n thirdlie_o come_v a_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n paul_n assign_v these_o three_o degree_n when_o he_o say_v 12._o rom._n 6_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o sin_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o be_v the_o ingraff_v lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o first_o motion_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o spring_n from_o thence_o the_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o obey_v then_o be_v add_v obedience_n which_o do_v consummate_v and_o make_v perfect_a the_o sin_n which_o be_v common_o call_v actual_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v sin_n the_o lust_n in_o nature_n belong_v unto_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n appertain_v to_o original_a sin_n again_o that_o sin_n unto_o the_o which_o come_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n they_o call_v actual_a but_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n touch_v those_o first_o motion_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o new_a blame_n and_o bond_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o original_a sin_n or_o unto_o actual_a sin_n sure_o they_o be_v between_o both_o and_o they_o take_v somewhat_o of_o each_o part_n for_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o they_o we_o do_v work_v covet_v or_o desire_v any_o thing_n they_o have_v some_o consideration_n of_o actual_a sin_n and_o paul_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n signify_v some_o action_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n because_o we_o suffer_v this_o kind_n of_o motion_n against_o our_o will_n therefore_o therein_o they_o communicate_v with_o original_a sin_n for_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v by_o choice_n and_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerom_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o do_v signify_v the_o first_o motion_n after_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o do_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o add_v that_o although_o they_o have_v a_o fault_n in_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o hold_v for_o great_a fault_n but_o the_o passion_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o sin_n here_o thou_o must_v note_v that_o jerom_n confess_v that_o the_o first_o motion_n have_v the_o blame_n of_o sin_n although_o they_o be_v not_o count_v for_o crime_n that_o be_v although_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o death_n or_o else_o although_o in_o man_n judgement_n they_o be_v not_o count_v for_o a_o crime_n and_o sin_n be_v again_o divide_v into_o that_o which_o be_v only_a sin_n and_o into_o that_o which_o be_v both_o sin_n sin_n an_o other_o distinction_n of_o sin_n &_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o distinction_n augustine_n make_v mention_v upon_o 57_o psalm_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o first_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n be_v sin_n only_o but_o those_o sin_n which_o follow_v be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n until_o the_o time_n that_o man_n come_v unto_o hell_n fire_n wherefore_o what_o evil_n soever_o be_v commit_v between_o the_o first_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o time_n of_o hell_o fire_n the_o same_o as_o well_o be_v sin_n as_o also_o the_o punishment_n take_v for_o other_o sin_n that_o have_v paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n very_o well_o declare_v 21._o rom._n 1_o 21._o for_o first_o he_o say_v
concern_v the_o nature_n of_o death_n change_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n how_o of_o a_o damnable_a nature_n it_o be_v make_v profitable_a unto_o we_o not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n 10._o rom._n 3_o 25._o heb._n 9_o 10._o but_o this_o also_o namely_o that_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o only_a sacrifice_n pacifieng_v and_o reconcile_n we_o unto_o god_n yea_o and_o our_o death_n also_o if_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o die_v for_o his_o truth_n be_v make_v a_o acceptable_a oblation_n unto_o god_n so_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o 6._o â—_o tim._n 4_o 6._o even_o as_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n i_o say_v he_o be_o sacrifice_v or_o offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n 15_o psal_n 116_o 15_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n but_o there_o follow_v a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n after_o such_o a_o death_n for_o if_o so_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o die_v together_o 12._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 12._o we_o shall_v also_o live_v together_o &_o if_o we_o also_o suffer_v together_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v together_o but_o what_o can_v more_o ease_v we_o of_o sorrow_n than_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n take_v the_o same_o death_n upon_o he_o wherefore_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v why_o shall_v we_o so_o sorrow_n and_o lament_v if_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o see_v he_o die_v without_o desert_n but_o we_o most_o deserve_o neither_o can_v the_o divine_a promise_n or_o rather_o the_o league_n covenant_n and_o testament_n be_v more_o apt_o or_o better_o confirm_v unto_o we_o for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n 16._o heb._n 9_o 16._o not_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v ratify_v until_o that_o death_n do_v come_v brief_o christian_a man_n may_v many_o time_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o comfort_n but_o let_v they_o not_o marvel_n if_o that_o all_o sorrow_n be_v not_o utterlie_o take_v from_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v gréevous_a neither_o do_v christ_n endure_v the_o same_o without_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n etc._n matt._n 26_o 38_o etc._n etc._n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o limit_n and_o prescribe_a bond_n shall_v not_o be_v excee_v and_o final_o it_o may_v appear_v easy_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v what_o thing_n of_o the_o gentile_n mention_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o disputation_n aught_o to_o be_v retain_v by_o we_o and_o what_o must_v be_v refuse_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o corporal_a thing_n must_v be_v mortify_v but_o yet_o we_o grant_v not_o that_o they_o procee_v of_o the_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o accidental_a mean_n in_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n but_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n unto_o science_n as_o plato_n or_o socrates_n have_v affirm_v for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n do_v very_o much_o further_o to_o the_o attain_v of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v much_o draw_v away_o through_o preserve_v of_o the_o body_n itself_o from_o the_o search_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o divine_a thing_n we_o do_v not_o easy_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v in_o godly_a man_n for_o they_o while_o they_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v bestow_v little_a or_o nothing_o upon_o the_o body_n that_o be_v not_o do_v well_o and_o according_a to_o virtue_n but_o admit_v that_o it_o do_v happen_v sometime_o through_o our_o fault_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o thou_o affirm_v thou_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o body_n be_v ill_a rather_o seek_v thou_o that_o the_o fault_n therein_o may_v be_v amend_v but_o we_o utterlie_o reject_v that_o kind_n of_o consolation_n namely_o that_o death_n must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v lament_v because_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o for_o we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n according_a as_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v teach_v us._n of_o burial_n 9_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n expedient_a for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v or_o to_o be_v leave_v unbury_v bury_v in_o gen._n 23._o verse_n 7._o whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n expedient_a for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v the_o poet_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a namely_o virgil_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o his_o aeneidos_n on_o this_o wise_a nec_fw-la ripas_fw-la datur_fw-la horrendas_fw-la aut_fw-la rauca_fw-la fluenta_fw-la transportare_fw-la priùs_fw-la quam_fw-la sedibus_fw-la ossa_fw-la quiêrunt_fw-la that_o be_v nor_o from_o these_o fearful_a bank_n nor_o river_n boarse_n they_o passage_n get_v till_o under_o earth_n in_o grave_n their_o body_n bone_n at_o rest_n be_v set_v moreover_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v well-néere_a agree_v with_o this_o opinion_n the_o jew_n be_v very_o diligent_a in_o anoint_v the_o roman_n burn_v the_o body_n with_o great_a pomp_n suetonius_n report_v that_o together_o with_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o most_o lewd_a nero_n be_v burn_v a_o great_a abundance_n of_o spice_n and_o precious_a odour_n our_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n and_o in_o ancient_a time_n many_o christian_n provide_v that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o martyr_n their_o body_n shall_v be_v safe_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o 13._o chapter_n 20._o verse_n 20._o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n threaten_v a_o other_o prophet_n who_o do_v eat_v bread_n in_o bethel_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o his_o carcase_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n have_v not_o force_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v appoint_v as_o a_o punishment_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n the_o 22._o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 19_o god_n promise_v unto_o josias_n that_o because_o he_o weep_v rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o sorrow_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n â—_o verse_n â—_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o man_n of_o jabes-gilead_n be_v commend_v and_o bless_v by_o david_n because_o they_o show_v kindness_n unto_o saul_n and_o jonathas_n for_o they_o bury_v they_o but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v pertein_v nothing_o unto_o they_o what_o kindness_n have_v they_o use_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o 79._o psalm_n david_n complain_v 2._o psal_n 79_o 2._o that_o the_o unbeléeve_a tyrant_n which_o be_v destroyer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n leave_v unbury_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o be_v tear_v with_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o matter_n force_v not_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v sorrow_v or_o lament_v for_o the_o same_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o 4._o that_o it_o nothing_o avail_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v or_o not_o verse_n 4._o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o augustine_n be_v of_o in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la suscipienda_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la that_o it_o nothing_o avail_v the_o dead_a as_o touch_v their_o salvation_n whether_o they_o be_v bury_v or_o lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o luke_n the_o lord_n say_v concern_v they_o that_o persecute_v the_o christian_n when_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o they_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n deni_v not_o that_o they_o can_v triumph_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v scorn_v they_o or_o that_o they_o can_v cast_v they_o out_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o bird_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v against_o they_o that_o can_v be_v feel_v that_o shall_v be_v gréevous_a or_o shall_v bring_v they_o any_o harm_n all_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n be_v so_o number_v 30._o matt._n 10_o 30._o as_o they_o can_v fall_v without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n matthew_n the_o ten_o even_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v about_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o martyr_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v but_o if_o those_o shall_v be_v hurtful_a to_o their_o salvation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o such_o as_o he_o love_v augustine_n intreat_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr
augustine_n in_o his_o 13._o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o 22._o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v where_o he_o write_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o angel_n do_v true_o eat_v yet_o not_o for_o need_v but_o to_o procure_v conversation_n and_o familiarity_n with_o man_n wherefore_o when_o as_o in_o another_o text_n it_o be_v say_v that_o raphael_n do_v not_o eat_v it_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v there_o angel_n what_o manner_n of_o meat_n be_v that_o of_o angel_n that_o when_o the_o angel_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v feed_v upon_o invisible_a meat_n and_o drink_v that_o spiritual_a food_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfect_a and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o execution_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n as_o christ_n also_o say_v 32._o john_n 4_o 32._o that_o his_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n the_o very_a which_o also_o be_v our_o meat_n although_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o they_o see_v god_n manifest_o but_o we_o by_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a speech_n 12._o 1._o co._n 13_o 12._o 17_o we_o may_v call_v angel_n both_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n name_n messenger_n or_o legate_n beginning_n in_o gen._n 32._o at_o the_o beginning_n very_o not_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v teach_v god_n as_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n or_o any_o other_o business_n nay_o rather_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v instruct_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o minister_v and_o show_v tiding_n of_o god_n tob._n 12_o 12._o whether_o angel_n do_v offer_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n this_o be_v not_o do_v of_o they_o to_o instruct_v or_o teach_v god_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v fervent_o do_v not_o therefore_o lay_v before_o god_n our_o calamity_n as_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n testify_v of_o that_o matter_n 33_o matth._n 6_o 33_o that_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o have_v need_n even_o before_o we_o ask_v but_o by_o discover_v and_o lay_v they_o open_a we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_o bend_v to_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o what_o discommodity_n shall_v arise_v if_o we_o affirm_v this_o selfsame_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o angel_n these_o thing_n do_v augustine_n write_v in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o 13._o chapter_n and_o in_o enchiridio_fw-la ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la the_o 58._o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 16._o colos_n 1_o 16._o let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o can_v what_o be_v throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n so_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o say_v and_o against_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o originist_n the_o 11._o chapter_n archangel_n say_v he_o perhaps_o be_v power_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o these_o us._n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o estate_n of_o angel_n be_v no_o harm_n to_o us._n but_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v bring_v no_o great_a danger_n unto_o us._n for_o there_o certeinlie_o be_v we_o in_o danger_n where_o we_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o neglect_v the_o obedience_n of_o he_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v ask_v i_o why_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o know_v or_o not_o know_v of_o they_o be_v of_o so_o small_a importance_n he_o add_v a_o fit_a answer_n namely_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v reveal_v to_o some_o excellent_a man_n they_o may_v then_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o prove_v for_o a_o certainty_n which_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o answer_n i_o add_v also_o this_o other_o because_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o humble_a and_o not_o to_o puff_n up_o ourselves_o as_o though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o sound_v unto_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 1._o gen._n 32_o 1._o 18_o the_o jew_n have_v note_v in_o the_o history_n of_o jacob_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o he_o go_v and_o meet_v with_o the_o angel_n angel_n whether_o godly_a man_n be_v better_a than_o angel_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o angel_n meet_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o say_v be_v do_v for_o honour_n sake_n and_o thereof_o they_o argue_v further_o that_o jacob_n and_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o angel_n 11._o psal_n 91_o 11._o forsomuch_o as_o the_o person_n that_o be_v meet_v be_v more_o honourable_a than_o he_o that_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v also_o he_o be_v better_a which_o be_v bear_v of_o any_o man_n than_o he_o which_o bear_v he_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v bear_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o hand_n lest_o they_o shall_v hurt_v their_o foot_n against_o the_o stone_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v appoint_v to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o another_o seem_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o which_o be_v keep_v by_o which_o reason_n they_o make_v angel_n inferior_a unto_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n but_o all_o man_n do_v easy_o see_v how_o these_o reason_n of_o they_o do_v prove_v for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n do_v bear_v in_o their_o arm_n their_o young_a child_n do_v they_o therefore_o bear_v more_o worthy_a than_o themselves_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v bear_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 3._o hebr._n 1_o 3._o but_o who_o be_v so_o far_o beside_o himself_o or_o deceive_v as_o to_o judge_v that_o thing_n create_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o shepherd_n when_o he_o find_v his_o sheep_n bear_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n do_v he_o bear_v a_o better_a than_o himself_o a_o father_n a_o master_n and_o a_o friend_n go_v forth_o upon_o the_o way_n to_o meet_v with_o their_o son_n scholar_n or_o friend_n return_v from_o peril_n out_o of_o a_o strange_a country_n do_v they_o this_o therefore_o as_o unto_o their_o better_a man_n be_v everywhere_a set_v over_o flock_n of_o sheep_n to_o keep_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o much_o better_a than_o the_o sheep_n in_o very_a deed_n the_o angel_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n not_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o we_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o rabbin_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a 19_o but_o unto_o this_o selfsame_o purpose_n there_o be_v reason_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o his_o father_n from_o death_n 21._o ephes_n 1_o 21._o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v further_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o testify_v 6._o ephes_n 2_o 6._o that_o god_n have_v take_v we_o up_o together_o with_o he_o and_o have_v already_o make_v we_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n with_o he_o whereby_o it_o come_v angel_n whether_o we_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o great_a glory_n than_o the_o angel_n that_o we_o be_v account_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o if_o we_o sit_v hard_o by_o christ_n and_o he_o no_o doubt_n have_v ascend_v above_o all_o creature_n the_o high_a degree_n give_v also_o place_n unto_o us._n howbeit_o this_o be_v yet_o a_o blunt_a argument_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v sit_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n take_v the_o say_n general_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o it_o follow_v not_o necessary_o thereof_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v superior_n unto_o the_o angel_n unless_o that_o thou_o will_v understand_v that_o the_o state_n of_o man_n shall_v then_o be_v so_o absolute_a &_o perfect_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o angel_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v god_n and_o christ_n present_a and_o salvation_n attein_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o holy_a spirit_n whereof_o understand_v this_o reason_n if_o so_o be_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n plentifullie_o among_o the_o faithful_a that_o same_o
which_o once_o like_v they_o will_v never_o mislike_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o suffer_v the_o true_a opinion_n to_o be_v wring_v from_o they_o again_o they_o say_v all_o one_o thing_n with_o man_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o honesty_n allow_v the_o selfsame_o virtue_n and_o the_o same_o action_n 4._o how_o these_o thing_n concur_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n phili._n 4_o 4._o 13_o final_o this_o have_v we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o concur_v with_o aristotle_n that_o paul_n exhort_v the_o godly_a as_o be_v happy_a man_n to_o true_a and_o perfect_a gladness_n when_o he_o write_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v also_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n the_o just_a man_n delight_v to_o do_v judgement_n 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o david_n do_v many_o time_n stir_v up_o the_o just_a and_o godly_a to_o gladness_n and_o reioise_v and_o so_o true_a be_v this_o opinion_n that_o even_o those_o good_a action_n which_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n seem_v to_o be_v repel_v do_v delight_n happy_a man_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v away_o merry_a and_o reioise_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o council_n because_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o rebuke_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 41._o acts._n 5_o 41._o and_o we_o know_v that_o not_o only_o many_o christian_n suffer_v death_n with_o a_o joyful_a mind_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o that_o many_o ethnik_v also_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o chéerefulnes_n give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n of_o honour_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o wherein_o it_o concur_v with_o it_o and_o wherein_o not_o 14_o now_o that_o we_o have_v dispute_v of_o pleasure_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o honour_n and_o for_o good_a cause_n be_v these_o join_v together_o see_v both_o of_o they_o do_v accompany_v action_n though_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o see_v that_o action_n agree_v with_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o mark_v it_o &_o be_v make_v glad_a with_o pleasure_n even_o to_o those_o action_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o honest_a honour_n be_v join_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o plain_a which_o we_o treat_v of_o i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o definition_n thereof_o honour_n the_o definition_n of_o honour_n aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o rhetoriks_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o signify_v of_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v have_v of_o a_o man_n honesty_n and_o that_o consist_v of_o outward_a sign_n to_o make_v this_o definition_n perfect_a i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v thereunto_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o end_n which_o since_o i_o can_v draw_v from_o the_o philosopher_n i_o will_v borowe_n of_o our_o divinity_n we_o therefore_o testify_v by_o manifest_a sign_n that_o we_o judge_v well_o of_o honest_a man_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o they_o secondlie_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o they_o may_v profit_v other_o now_o do_v we_o comprehend_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o honour_n the_o form_n be_v the_o signification_n declaration_n honour_n the_o cause_n of_o honour_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o opinion_n touch_v good_a man_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v touch_v when_o we_o add_v thereto_o the_o man_n honesty_n for_o by_o it_o be_v man_n stir_v up_o to_o judge_v well_o but_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o those_o sign_n whereby_o we_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o good_a and_o just_a man_n and_o these_o thing_n since_o they_o be_v manifold_a be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o rhetoriks_n now_o allege_v namely_o monument_n image_n government_n verse_n sepulcher_n a_o live_n of_o the_o public_a treasury_n gift_n and_o we_o may_v add_v thereto_o the_o uncover_v of_o our_o head_n the_o give_v of_o place_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o our_o better_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v many_o in_o number_n so_o must_v we_o appoint_v as_o many_o part_n form_n or_o kind_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o we_o have_v also_o add_v the_o end_n that_o this_o testimony_n of_o we_o may_v redound_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o our_o honour_n we_o may_v make_v the_o good_a example_n of_o just_a man_n to_o be_v the_o more_o famous_a or_o else_o that_o unto_o they_o which_o behave_v themselves_o well_o there_o may_v be_v give_v a_o authority_n and_o that_o thereby_o many_o other_o may_v be_v holpen_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o definition_n do_v augustine_n not_o much_o vary_v glory_n augustin_n definition_n of_o glory_n who_o say_v that_o glory_n be_v a_o judgement_n of_o man_n which_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o other_o man_n hereunto_o we_o have_v add_v certain_a outward_a testimony_n of_o this_o judgement_n and_o have_v express_v unto_o what_o man_n those_o testimony_n must_v be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n unto_o honest_a man_n and_o to_o those_o which_o order_n themselves_o aright_o but_o this_o be_v want_v as_o well_o in_o aristotle_n as_o in_o augustine_n who_o shall_v be_v those_o that_o shall_v signify_v their_o opinion_n certeinlie_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o ethic_n wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o do_v know_v we_o well_o quintilian_n yet_o more_o brief_o and_o in_o a_o certain_a compendious_a manner_n glory_n quintilians_n definition_n of_o glory_n have_v thus_o expound_v the_o matter_n glory_n say_v he_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o good_a man_n consent_v in_o one_o where_o that_o word_n of_n good_a man_n may_v be_v join_v both_o to_o they_o that_o be_v praise_v and_o to_o they_o that_o do_v praise_n for_o it_o behoove_v they_o both_o to_o be_v good_a which_o to_o make_v more_o plain_a we_o will_v thus_o divide_v honour_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o we_o make_v to_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n and_o but_o overshadow_a which_o all_o only_o be_v raise_v by_o a_o brute_n of_o the_o people_n and_o these_o since_o they_o procee_v not_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n be_v neither_o firm_a nor_o yet_o yield_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v but_o other_o as_o say_v quintilian_n procee_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o good_a man_n wherefore_o they_o be_v sound_n and_o good_a man_n only_o be_v honour_v with_o they_o but_o we_o have_v experience_n that_o those_o former_a be_v so_o light_a and_o inconstant_a as_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o well-néere_a in_o one_o day_n some_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o he_o that_o liken_v this_o kind_n of_o good_a to_o a_o glass_n because_o it_o be_v very_o brittle_a and_o frail_a stray_v not_o much_o from_o the_o truth_n honour_v whether_o honour_n be_v his_o that_o give_v the_o honour_n or_o of_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v 15_o but_o now_o there_o rise_v a_o question_n whether_o honour_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v sincere_a and_o constant_a be_v the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o do_v give_v the_o honour_n or_o of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o honour_n be_v give_v this_o do_v seneca_n handle_v in_o his_o 103._o epistle_n to_o lucillus_n i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o good_a of_o they_o both_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o praiser_n see_v that_o his_o action_n be_v just_a and_o right_o neither_o think_v i_o it_o doubtful_a that_o every_o good_a action_n be_v his_o good_a who_o action_n it_o be_v furthermore_o since_o he_o who_o be_v honour_v have_v in_o himself_o honesty_n justice_n and_o goodness_n whereby_o both_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n be_v allure_v and_o provoke_v to_o commend_v he_o therefore_o be_v his_o good_a also_o call_v honour_n for_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n thereof_o in_o himself_o moreover_o he_o himself_o reap_v fruit_n of_o that_o honour_n when_o his_o authority_n increase_v and_o he_o be_v make_v the_o able_a to_o persuade_v other_o what_o shall_v best_o béecome_v they_o and_o the_o better_a to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n thirdlie_o also_o it_o be_v his_o good_a for_o this_o cause_n that_o while_o he_o perceive_v good_a honest_a and_o thankful_a judge_n to_o judge_v right_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v very_o well_o do_v he_o great_o reioise_v wherefore_o i_o have_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o judge_v that_o honour_n be_v the_o good_a as_o well_o of_o he_o
be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o giltines_n of_o sin_n or_o bond_n unto_o punishment_n the_o second_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o deformity_n and_o privation_n that_o be_v of_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o man_n will_n the_o three_o be_v which_o also_o be_v common_o receive_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o whether_o under_o these_o three_o consideration_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o sin_n depend_v on_o god_n as_o for_o the_o first_o punishment_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n unto_o punishment_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o deform_a and_o naughty_a act_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n the_o groundwork_n unto_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v death_n 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o and_o when_o we_o sin_n there_o grow_v a_o bond_n whereby_o we_o must_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o wickedness_n commit_v that_o giltinesse_n be_v say_v to_o arise_v through_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o consideration_n that_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o bond_n arise_v not_o except_o that_o sin_n be_v or_o have_v be_v so_o as_o by_o sin_v we_o give_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o the_o bond_n unto_o punishment_n wherefore_o if_o by_o sin_n we_o understand_v the_o giltines_n and_o the_o bond_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v sin_n see_v they_o belong_v unto_o justice_n yet_o sometime_o they_o be_v so_o call_v as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v remit_v blot_v out_o and_o forgive_v our_o sin_n for_o he_o bring_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o have_v not_o be_v and_o undoubted_o there_o remain_v evil_a motion_n in_o we_o but_o the_o bond_n of_o suffer_a punishment_n for_o the_o wickedness_n commit_v be_v take_v away_o which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v belong_v unto_o justice_n and_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n 19_o secondlie_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o subject_n itself_o cleave_v of_o the_o subject_n unto_o which_o the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n cleave_v unto_o which_o the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n do_v cleave_v and_o of_o this_o if_o we_o speak_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n see_v the_o action_n itself_o be_v a_o certain_a natural_a thing_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v a_o be_v be_v bring_v forth_o not_o by_o creature_n alone_o but_o by_o god_n 3._o gen._n 1_o 3._o for_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o he_o this_o universal_a particle_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o how_o far_o forth_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la monachorum_fw-la about_o the_o beginning_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n beléeve_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o nature_n and_o substance_n what_o he_o understand_v by_o nature_n he_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o by_o these_o word_n nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v some_o certain_a thing_n in_o his_o kind_n wherefore_o as_o we_o now_o by_o a_o new_a name_n of_o that_o which_o be_v esse_fw-la to_o be_v do_v call_v essence_n which_o many_o time_n also_o we_o name_v substance_n so_o they_o in_o old_a time_n which_o have_v not_o those_o name_n substance_n the_o name_n of_o nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n in_o stead_n of_o essence_n and_o substance_n call_v it_o nature_n see_v therefore_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v certain_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o depend_v of_o god_n god_n assure_o work_v as_o the_o high_a cause_n the_o creature_n work_v together_o with_o he_o wherefore_o anshelmus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr casu_fw-la diaboli_fw-la write_v that_o even_o the_o evil_a willing_a of_o the_o devil_n so_o farfoorth_o as_o it_o be_v to_o will_v depend_v on_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o wicked_a but_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v naughtilie_o will_v it_o and_o that_o the_o same_o act_n be_v something_o hereby_o it_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o general_a word_n or_o predicament_n of_o action_n god_n every_o act_n and_o move_a be_v of_o god_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v something_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o creature_n yea_o and_o augustine_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o ten_o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v better_o than_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o subject_n wherefore_o the_o form_n or_o beauty_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o as_o it_o be_v outward_o find_v in_o the_o body_n also_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v a_o soul_n how_o ill_o soever_o it_o be_v be_v yet_o more_o noble_a than_o any_o body_n see_v therefore_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o mind_n whereunto_o afterward_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n there_o cleave_v privation_n so_o farfoorth_o as_o they_o be_v thing_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o without_o god_n anshelmus_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v say_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o bringer_n forth_o of_o thing_n and_o that_o not_o alonelie_o of_o substantial_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o accidental_a universal_a and_o particular_a thing_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o evil_a motion_n of_o the_o will_v for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v but_o be_v under_o his_o action_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v escape_v the_o same_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v infinite_a then_o shall_v it_o not_o fill_v all_o thing_n neither_o may_v our_o will_n break_v out_o into_o act_n unless_o that_o high_a supreme_a will_n wrought_v together_o with_o us._n augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la the_o 34._o chapter_n write_v thus_o that_o the_o very_o be_v itself_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a be_v good_a for_o the_o chief_a being_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v the_o chief_a beauty_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a the_o least_o beauty_n be_v the_o least_o good_a yet_o be_v it_o good_a so_o as_o if_o that_o action_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o do_v by_o any_o mean_v perteine_a to_o the_o be_v it_o be_v of_o some_o goodness_n wherefore_o if_o we_o dispute_v of_o sin_n we_o must_v distinguish_v it_o and_o we_o must_v see_v what_o be_v therein_o of_o the_o positive_a as_o they_o reason_n in_o the_o school_n and_o the_o first_o subject_n itself_o must_v be_v consider_v and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o see_v what_o defect_n and_o privation_n cleave_v thereunto_o but_o in_o the_o very_a same_o privation_n since_o we_o see_v a_o defect_n the_o deficient_a cause_n thereof_o must_v be_v seek_v and_o not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o that_o which_o be_v there_o find_v positive_a have_v need_n of_o a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n 20_o but_o here_o arise_v no_o small_a doubt_n there_o be_v certain_a sin_n negligence_n sin_n of_o omission_n or_o negligence_n call_v sin_n of_o omission_n or_o negligence_n and_o there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v ground_v the_o very_a act_n and_o work_v of_o will_n whereunto_o either_o defect_n or_o privation_n shall_v cleave_v howbeit_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v privation_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o omit_v his_o duty_n because_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n love_v not_o his_o neighbour_n if_o one_o come_v not_o to_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o participate_v the_o sacrament_n here_o in_o this_o sin_n there_o seem_v only_o a_o privation_n to_o be_v without_o any_o certain_a act_n whereupon_o this_o shall_v be_v ground_v some_o answer_n that_o even_o in_o this_o place_n also_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v a_o nature_n or_o action_n a_o work_n or_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o groundwork_n unto_o privation_n and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n which_o make_v defect_n for_o even_o that_o same_o sin_v will_n as_o it_o be_v a_o nature_n be_v keep_v in_o his_o order_n by_o god_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o sin_v this_o say_n may_v be_v bear_v withal_o but_o in_o search_v the_o matter_n more_o narrow_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o unto_o i_o and_o i_o see_v even_o in_o those_o sin_n of_o omission_n that_o there_o be_v a_o act_n for_o the_o same_o omit_v of_o our_o
will_v remain_v with_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v from_o christ_n but_o if_o man_n and_o wife_n do_v live_v both_o together_o the_o godly_a parent_n will_v always_o pour_v some_o godliness_n into_o the_o child_n augustine_n adeodatus_n the_o son_n of_o augustine_n but_o neither_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v this_o make_v with_o paul_n purpose_n for_o godly_a education_n may_v also_o happen_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n covenant_n some_o holiness_n redound_v unto_o the_o child_n from_o the_o parent_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n which_o we_o perceive_v be_v do_v in_o adeodatus_n the_o son_n of_o augustine_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n seem_v rather_o to_o mean_v that_o some_o holiness_n do_v redound_v unto_o the_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v depend_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n 21._o gen._n 17_o 7._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 18._o ezec._n 16_o 20_o 21._o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v his_o god_n but_o also_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n so_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n god_n do_v name_v the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o complain_v that_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o moloch_n and_o we_o strike_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o promise_n baptize_v under_o what_o promise_n we_o deliver_v our_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v do_v offer_v our_o young_a infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v confirm_v with_o some_o outward_a seal_n 40_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v thou_o may_v be_v deceive_v because_o perhaps_o thy_o child_n shall_v not_o apperteine_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n may_v happen_v even_o to_o they_o of_o ripe_a year_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o profess_v faith_n with_o a_o feign_a hart_n or_o may_v be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n or_o may_v have_v faith_n but_o for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o regard_v the_o confession_n which_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v do_v profess_v and_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n election_n be_v hide_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v himself_o thereabouts_o that_o concern_v particular_a thing_n he_o be_v able_a to_o determine_v nothing_o but_o wait_v upon_o the_o general_a promise_n from_o the_o which_o although_o many_o be_v exclude_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o part_n to_o define_v which_o they_o be_v so_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n also_o shall_v be_v holy_a 16._o rom._n 11_o 16._o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a batch_n or_o lump_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o god_n favour_n be_v incline_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o for_o their_o father_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n salvation_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o true_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v indefinite_a and_o true_a although_o therefore_o this_o promise_n be_v indefinite_a and_o that_o many_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o same_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o remain_v stable_a for_o there_o be_v always_o some_o of_o they_o convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n which_o appear_v in_o isaac_n unto_o who_o seed_n isaac_n a_o example_n in_o isaac_n although_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a yet_o the_o same_o promise_n take_v place_n in_o jacob_n only_o not_o in_o esau_n and_o yet_o be_v that_o no_o cause_n why_o esau_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v even_o so_o wrath_n the_o elect_a infant_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n both_o holy_a and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n because_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o be_v but_o if_o so_o be_v god_n do_v not_o put_v away_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o impute_v it_o not_o unto_o they_o against_o their_o salvation_n that_o have_v they_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o pureness_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n see_v then_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o corrupt_a lump_n and_o belong_v unto_o the_o election_n we_o affirm_v both_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o be_v also_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v in_o what_o sort_n this_o argument_n must_v now_o be_v discuss_v but_o they_o add_v that_o in_o infant_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v do_v or_o think_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o so_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n how_o shameful_o they_o err_v in_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v negative_a a_o false_a argument_n a_o argument_n from_o the_o special_a kind_n to_o the_o general_a by_o a_o negative_a this_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a by_o a_o negative_a be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o reason_v but_o they_o be_v deceive_v because_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o i_o have_v before_o describe_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 41_o they_o object_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v not_o right_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o seed_n &_o flesh_n because_o those_o thing_n have_v a_o senseless_a and_o dull_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n but_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o by_o original_a as_o in_o the_o root_n and_o then_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v perfect_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o join_v thereunto_o we_o have_v declare_v also_o how_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o pelagian_n pelagian_n against_o the_o pelagian_n see_v they_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o imitation_n for_o first_o of_o all_o that_o can_v agree_v with_o all_o the_o saieng_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o rom._n 5_o 19_o for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v become_v sinner_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o more_o firm_a 14._o rom._n 5_o 14._o he_o have_v prove_v that_o therefore_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n because_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n there_o be_v reason_n which_o augustine_n use_v against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o now_o we_o need_v not_o to_o repeat_v beside_o these_o they_o add_v that_o man_n affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v natural_a for_o that_o we_o have_v those_o fountain_n in_o we_o even_o of_o nature_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o these_o fountain_n be_v not_o so_o ordain_v when_o man_n nature_n be_v first_o institute_v but_o be_v afterward_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o now_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o philosopher_n resolve_v those_o effect_n which_o they_o see_v into_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a but_o that_o christian_n do_v rather_o refer_v they_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 12._o rom._n 5_o 12._o see_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n as_o he_o be_v create_v may_v always_o have_v live_v let_v pighius_fw-la and_o those_o which_o follow_v he_o see_v how_o true_o and_o godly_a they_o affirm_v that_o death_n come_v unto_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o they_o add_v that_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v sin_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o this_o be_v find_v false_a for_o that_o the_o law_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o perform_v sin_n not_o contingencie_n or_o necessity_n but_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v weigh_v of_o in_o sin_n or_o to_o avoid_v all_o offence_n against_o it_o in_o consider_v of_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o inquire_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v casuallie_o or_o necessary_o but_o alonelie_o whether_o it_o be_v repugnant_a
that_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n can_v have_v no_o place_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v derive_v by_o way_n of_o propagation_n through_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n from_o his_o forefather_n unless_o we_o shall_v affirm_v that_o nature_n do_v work_v by_o chance_n and_o he_o think_v christ_n what_o manner_n of_o lot_n can_v have_v place_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o word_n lot_n do_v therefore_o take_v place_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o those_o ornament_n which_o we_o know_v be_v most_o abundant_a and_o plentiful_a in_o it_o be_v not_o bestow_v thereupon_o for_o any_o merit_n go_v before_o but_o through_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v join_v to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n and_o person_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n canonical_a the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o reckon_v canonical_a but_o this_o testimony_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o have_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v reckon_v canonical_a it_o have_v no_o great_a force_n 20._o augustine_n leave_v indifferent_a the_o question_n of_o derivation_n of_o soul_n from_o parent_n psal_n 33_o 15._o even_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v which_o be_v do_v by_o mean_n gen._n 1_o 20._o last_o of_o all_o he_o leave_v indifferent_a the_o question_n as_o touch_v the_o derivation_n of_o soul_n from_fw-la parent_n as_o a_o thing_n each_o way_n probable_a and_o because_o they_o which_o be_v against_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 33._o psalm_n which_o facion_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o severallie_o this_o say_v he_o be_v also_o weak_a because_o even_o they_o which_o defend_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_fw-la parent_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n although_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o a_o mean_a for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o the_o bird_n be_v not_o create_v of_o nothing_o but_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o issue_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dissolve_v into_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v take_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v not_o body_n immediate_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o parent_n infuse_v the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o create_v be_v infuse_v thus_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v confute_v and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o scripture_n although_o i_o know_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o create_v infuse_v and_o in_o infuse_v be_v create_v neither_o have_v i_o recite_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o i_o will_v have_v any_o alteration_n concern_v this_o doctrine_n but_o that_o it_o may_v only_o be_v understand_v what_o manner_n of_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n seem_v most_o easy_a unto_o some_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o sure_o the_o schoolman_n reason_n the_o opinion_n of_o derive_v soul_n from_o parent_n be_v oppugn_v only_o by_o natural_a reason_n when_o they_o refuse_v this_o doctrine_n they_o only_o use_v natural_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o nature_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a it_o can_v be_v sunder_v which_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o derivation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_fw-la parent_n and_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o understanding_n part_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o more_o worthiness_n than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n itself_o they_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o it_o must_v not_o have_v his_o be_v by_o generation_n but_o by_o creation_n 50_o augustine_n assign_v another_o way_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n where_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_n touch_v this_o kind_n of_o sin_n &_o this_o he_o say_v that_o this_o vice_n be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v into_o the_o child_n through_o the_o pleasure_n which_o the_o parent_n take_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o nature_n but_o this_o reason_n of_o propagation_n lean_v to_o a_o suspect_a ground_n &_o in_o my_o judgement_n a_o untrue_a for_o that_o pleasure_n which_o be_v take_v of_o procreation_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n unless_o a_o naughty_a desire_n come_v unto_o it_o for_o if_o that_o action_n shall_v of_o necessity_n have_v sin_n join_v therewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o exhort_v any_o man_n thereunto_o which_o yet_o he_o do_v when_o he_o persuade_v we_o unto_o matrimony_n and_o when_o as_o by_o paul_n he_o admonish_v they_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 2_o and_o 3._o which_o be_v couple_v in_o wedlock_n to_o yield_v mutual_a benevolence_n one_o towards_o another_o howbeit_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o grant_v we_o that_o through_o man_n infirmity_n there_o be_v some_o fault_n therein_o it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o also_o the_o infection_n of_o carnal_a lust_n stand_v not_o only_o in_o carnal_a desire_n but_o in_o other_o lusting_n also_o that_o only_o this_o kind_n of_o lust_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o child_n but_o the_o infection_n of_o original_a sin_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a unto_o carnal_a desire_n but_o also_o in_o other_o lusting_n after_o riches_n honour_n revengement_n and_o final_o in_o the_o whole_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o three_o way_n be_v that_o god_n do_v therefore_o create_v the_o soul_n with_o such_o a_o imperfection_n or_o defect_n because_o it_o must_v become_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o damn_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n such_o a_o soul_n say_v they_o god_n creat_v as_o unto_o such_o a_o man_n be_v require_v even_o as_o we_o see_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v give_v such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o dog_n and_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o a_o ass_n such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o ass_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a opinion_n namely_o that_o god_n shall_v contaminate_v with_o sin_n a_o soul_n which_o as_o yet_o appertein_v not_o to_o adam_n especial_o see_v they_o can_v say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o sin_n which_o go_v before_o wherefore_o this_o devise_n be_v reject_v among_o all_o man_n lest_o we_o make_v god_n to_o be_v absolute_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o four_o manner_n be_v embrace_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o great_a many_o and_o it_o seem_v very_o like_a to_o be_v true_a body_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v with_o sin_n but_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v sin_n unto_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v sinful_a but_o straitwaie_o draw_v sin_n unto_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n derive_v from_o adam_n for_o see_v it_o want_v those_o grace_n and_o virtue_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v endue_v and_o also_o have_v obtain_v a_o body_n subject_a unto_o the_o curse_n and_o have_v instrument_n unapt_a and_o little_a meet_a to_o spiritual_a work_n therefore_o when_o it_o shall_v rule_v the_o body_n it_o be_v grieve_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o same_o and_o be_v draw_v unto_o such_o lust_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v weaken_v on_o each_o side_n way_n the_o soul_n weaken_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o with_o the_o unpurenes_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o imbecility_n of_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o power_n wherewith_o it_o shall_v vanquish_v nature_n upon_o which_o two_o principal_a point_n the_o corruption_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n do_v depend_v i_o have_v now_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v meet_a for_o this_o present_a purpose_n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n sin_n by_o who_o he_o say_v it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o over_o mankind_n and_o what_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v teach_v concern_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o have_v be_v conveâ—hed_v from_o one_o to_o another_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n die_v in_o 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 2._o augustine_n adam_n body_n be_v mortal_a but_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o die_v 51_o but_o against_o the_o pelagian_n error_n augustine_n dispute_v earnest_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n subject_a unto_o death_n yet_o be_v he_o mortal_a
all_o the_o godly_a do_v affirm_v that_o in_o death_n there_o be_v a_o feel_v of_o god_n wrath_n therefore_o by_o nature_n itself_o it_o bring_v in_o grief_n and_o quake_a fear_n which_o thing_n both_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o also_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v declare_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v loose_v from_o life_n this_o have_v they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o not_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o death_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n 56_o 1._o co._n 15_o 56_o for_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a otherwise_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o unless_o it_o do_v consume_v we_o by_o sin_n wherefore_o they_o which_o vaunt_n 7._o all_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v call_v mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o all_o of_o equal_a degree_n of_o barrenness_n hunger_n drith_n inundation_n plague_n &_o such_o like_a cause_n of_o calamity_n look_v 1_o king_n 8_o 37._o &_o gen._n 26_o verse_n 7._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v only_o a_o certain_a feebleness_n which_o can_v condemn_v a_o man_n those_o do_v neither_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n nor_o yet_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o this_o if_o that_o death_n flow_v out_o of_o sin_n all_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n must_v be_v call_v mortal_a for_o in_o that_o god_n impute_v not_o some_o sin_n unto_o we_o that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v through_o a_o lightness_n of_o sin_n but_o through_o his_o mercy_n for_o there_o can_v be_v so_o light_a a_o sin_n which_o bring_v not_o destruction_n unless_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n put_v itself_o among_o howbeit_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v with_o the_o stoike_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v alike_o for_o we_o know_v that_o paul_n describe_v certain_a sin_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v so_o gréevous_a that_o they_o exclude_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o by_o sin_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n 52_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o we_o be_v wait_v for_o of_o all_o creature_n because_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n 8._o in_o rom._n 8._o glory_n every_o creature_n expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o our_o glory_n while_o the_o same_o be_v defer_v every_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n indeed_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n be_v somewhat_o hard_a howbeit_o i_o think_v this_o sense_n to_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o general_o every_o creature_n be_v in_o a_o gréevous_a state_n redemption_n the_o creature_n do_v labour_n for_o our_o cause_n till_o our_o redemption_n and_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n be_v toil_v with_o troublesome_a labour_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n subject_v unto_o the_o curse_n and_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o brier_n and_o to_o nourish_v we_o repair_v fruit_n which_o ever_o among_o be_v fall_v to_o decay_n and_o be_v compel_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o suffer_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n the_o air_n be_v become_v unwholesome_a sometime_o it_o be_v freeze_a with_o cold_n sometime_o inflame_v with_o heat_n sometime_o it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o cloud_n sometime_o with_o rain_n live_v creature_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o die_v for_o our_o relief_n the_o celestial_a sphere_n be_v continual_o move_v they_o go_v down_o they_o rise_v they_o suffer_v eclipse_n the_o moon_n wane_v and_o increase_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v as_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v travel_v further_o every_o creature_n be_v constrain_v to_o serve_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o become_v subject_a to_o their_o abuse_n 8._o ose_n 2_o 8._o which_o the_o prophet_n ose_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n declare_v the_o israelite_n ascribe_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o they_o abuse_v not_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o unto_o baal_n to_o he_o they_o give_v thanks_o and_o he_o only_o they_o call_v upon_o wherefore_o god_n be_v angry_a 9_o ose_n 2_o 9_o say_v i_o will_v take_v away_o my_o wine_n and_o my_o oil_n and_o i_o will_v set_v at_o liberty_n my_o wool_n &_o my_o flax_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o cover_v thy_o shame_n by_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n show_v that_o when_o creature_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o ungodlie_a they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o serve_v the_o wicked_a any_o more_o augustine_n in_o his_o 83._o book_n of_o question_n and_o 67._o question_n do_v otherwise_o interpret_v this_o place_n for_o by_o every_o creature_n he_o understand_v man_n even_o as_o it_o be_v also_o take_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o christ_n say_v 15._o mar._n 16_o 15._o preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n and_o this_o therefore_o be_v convenient_a unto_o man_n because_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o certain_a little_a world_n be_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o thing_n thing_n in_o man_n be_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o thing_n although_o the_o same_o augustine_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v otherwise_o also_o expound_v but_o this_o he_o warn_v we_o to_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o foolish_o think_v that_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o angel_n above_o do_v sigh_n and_o groan_v which_o some_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o imagine_v we_o must_v confess_v say_v he_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v service_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o see_v they_o be_v now_o in_o bless_a state_n and_o do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n doubtless_o mourn_v and_o sorrow_v for_o our_o sake_n be_v not_o convenient_a for_o they_o lest_o peradventure_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o worse_a state_n than_o lazarus_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n groan_v rom._n 8_o 20._o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o moon_n sun_n or_o angel_n do_v proper_o groan_v hereunto_o add_v that_o paul_n say_v every_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n and_o do_v not_o only_o sigh_v and_o groan_v but_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n all_o which_o thing_n can_v fall_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o say_v augustine_n we_o must_v not_o rash_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n corruption_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o subject_a either_o to_o vanity_n or_o corruption_n it_o suffice_v if_o we_o beware_v of_o the_o absurd_a and_o the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o heretic_n which_o have_v false_o and_o unaduisedlie_o utter_v many_o thing_n touch_v the_o groan_a and_o mourn_v of_o creature_n in_o which_o word_n i_o think_v that_o the_o manicheis_n among_o other_o be_v note_v creature_n the_o manicheis_n do_v impious_o fable_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o groan_a of_o creature_n 53_o but_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n whereby_o he_o think_v that_o by_o every_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v man_n i_o consider_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n so_o that_o of_o man_n some_o be_v godly_a and_o some_o ungodlie_a then_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v whether_o of_o these_o do_v with_o so_o great_a a_o desire_n wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wicked_a of_o mankind_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ungodlie_a do_v wait_v for_o it_o for_o they_o be_v nothing_o careful_a for_o that_o which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherefore_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o godly_a who_o see_v they_o be_v such_o come_v the_o ungodlie_a be_v not_o careful_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v out_o of_o doubt_n they_o must_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o only_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n desire_v the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o both_o desire_n and_o be_v also_o desire_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o augustine_n be_v not_o hereof_o ignorant_a for_o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v now_o oppress_v with_o sundry_a care_n and_o trouble_n do_v covet_v earnest_o for_o a_o better_a state_n which_o they_o hope_v shall_v be_v one_o day_n reveal_v the_o which_o happen_v often_o time_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o hard_a state_n do_v earnest_o desire_n that_o a_o quiet_a state_n may_v once_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v those_o
business_n and_o labour_n in_o do_v than_o in_o understanding_n and_o not_o only_o this_o reason_n the_o 2._o reason_n but_o also_o the_o predestination_n or_o prescience_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o it_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o may_v be_v infer_v if_o god_n have_v know_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n be_v quite_o go_v and_o all_o thing_n happen_v of_o necessity_n also_o reason_n the_o 3._o reason_n the_o power_n of_o god_n wherewith_o all_o thing_n be_v wrought_v cause_v no_o small_a difficulty_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o of_o such_o efficacy_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v his_o will_n moreover_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v sin_n to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n reason_n the_o 4._o reason_n as_o by_o the_o same_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v corrupt_v and_o despoil_v in_o we_o wherefore_o the_o strength_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o will_n be_v very_o feeble_a the_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v as_o reason_n have_v appoint_v again_o reason_n the_o 5._o reason_n so_o much_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o divine_a oracle_n as_o without_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o which_o either_o may_v be_v acceptable_a or_o grateful_a unto_o god_n and_o see_v the_o same_o be_v not_o equal_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n it_o be_v think_v that_o their_o liberty_n be_v destroy_v for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v not_o this_o grace_n in_o their_o own_o power_n reason_n the_o 6._o reason_n the_o mathematician_n also_o extol_v the_o power_n celestial_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n persuade_v that_o of_o they_o do_v depend_v those_o thing_n which_o happen_v so_o as_o there_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o the_o perfect_a liberty_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n final_o there_o have_v be_v such_o also_o who_o will_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v definite_a cause_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v 13._o look_v part_n 1._o pl._n 13._o art_n 13._o the_o which_o be_v join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o tie_v with_o a_o sure_a knot_n there_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o a_o certain_a necessity_n and_o destiny_n which_o can_v be_v withstand_v 32_o but_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v much_o upon_o that_o argument_n reason_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o force_n of_o knowledge_n because_o it_o expresselie_o appear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v that_o this_o liberty_n be_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v as_o concern_v work_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n good_a and_o do_v please_v god_n wherefore_o that_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v not_o to_o be_v weaken_v see_v it_o sure_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_n to_o the_o second_o reason_n in_o the_o next_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o more_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n for_o there_o be_v few_o which_o can_v perceive_v how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_n few_o see_v how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n can_v suffer_v any_o free_a choice_n in_o our_o will_n or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o his_o prescience_n can_v suffer_v any_o free_a choice_n to_o remain_v in_o our_o will_n and_o the_o place_n be_v so_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a to_o be_v deal_v in_o as_o many_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n in_o reason_v about_o this_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o they_o judge_v altogether_o that_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v there_o arise_v a_o necessity_n yea_o and_o they_o suppose_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v hold_v with_o this_o necessity_n whereof_o come_v a_o proverb_n proverb_n a_o proverb_n that_o god_n also_o may_v not_o withstand_v necessity_n so_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o poet_n a_o licence_n of_o the_o poet_n through_o this_o liberty_n of_o they_o the_o poet_n go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v even_o whether_o the_o god_n will_v or_o no._n and_o homer_n bring_v in_o jupiter_n to_o be_v sad_a and_o to_o lament_v the_o necessity_n or_o destiny_n by_o the_o force_n whereof_o he_o be_v let_v from_o remove_a death_n which_o approach_v unto_o his_o sweet_a son_n sarpedones_n and_o he_o make_v neptunus_n to_o take_v very_a gréevouslieâ—_n the_o chance_n of_o his_o son_n cyclops_n of_o who_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o lust_n to_o revenge_v will_v have_v drive_v ulysses_n altogether_o from_o home_n and_o complain_v that_o this_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o he_o by_o destiny_n and_o in_o virgil_n juno_n do_v no_o less_o outragiouslie_o bewail_v because_o she_o have_v keep_v war_n so_o long_o together_o with_o one_o nation_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o remove_v as_o she_o desire_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o italy_n the_o trojan_a navy_n but_o we_o christian_n do_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n speak_v of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v most_o certeinlie_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unpossible_a to_o god_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o that_o allthing_n be_v possible_a unto_o god_n and_o our_o faith_n after_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n 20._o rom._n 4_o 20._o do_v chéeflie_o cleave_v to_o this_o persuasion_n that_o god_n can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v neither_o must_v we_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n wil._n christ_n be_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o cross_n against_o his_o father_n wil._n that_o christ_n be_v either_o condemn_v unto_o the_o death_n or_o force_v to_o the_o cross_n against_o his_o will_n or_o his_o father_n not_o willing_a god_n will_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v not_o be_v lead_v thereto_o by_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n but_o by_o a_o superabundant_a &_o exceed_a charity_n towards_o man_n so_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o which_o say_v 16._o john_n 3_o 16._o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n as_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v 23._o rom._n 8_o 23._o which_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o same_o love_n be_v move_v to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o he_o teach_v we_o 13._o john_n 15_o 13._o that_o a_o great_a love_n than_o this_o can_v none_o have_v that_o one_o put_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o thereby_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o man_n love_n because_o he_o will_v suffer_v death_n for_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n take_v death_n upon_o he_o he_o sufficient_o declare_v when_o in_o the_o last_o banquet_n which_o according_a to_o the_o paschall_n custom_n he_o keep_v with_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v 15._o luke_n 22_o 15._o i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_o with_o you_o 33_o by_o these_o place_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v through_o foreknow_v and_o understand_v and_o do_v in_o no_o respect_n infringe_v the_o liberty_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o father_n therefore_o cicero_n otherwise_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n be_v great_o to_o be_v woonder_v at_o cicero_n augustine_n against_o cicero_n against_o who_o augustine_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la especial_o in_o the_o nine_o &_o ten_o chapter_n earnest_o dispute_v concern_v this_o question_n the_o controversy_n depend_v upon_o this_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v refell_v which_o be_v bring_v by_o quintus_n cicero_n brother_n in_o the_o former_a book_n and_o cicero_n indevore_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v all_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n therefore_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o the_o astrologian_n have_v reason_n which_o be_v better_a to_o be_v bear_v withal_o than_o his_o because_o though_o they_o attribute_v overmuch_o unto_o the_o star_n yet_o they_o take_v not_o away_o all_o divination_n and_o prescience_n physician_n augustine_n example_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o a_o certain_a physician_n as_o the_o same_o augustine_n declare_v in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n be_v a_o grave_a man_n and_o one_o that_o detest_a astrology_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o mathematician_n do_v prophesy_v so_o many_o truth_n he_o dare_v not_o contrary_a unto_o all_o history_n and_o experience_n deny_v every_o divination_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o a_o certain_a destiny_n be_v spread_v over_o thing_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a but_o that_o reasonable_a soul_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n feel_v it_o sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o
dissolve_v and_o we_o may_v say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v against_o we_o in_o the_o father_n be_v thrust_v in_o by_o heretic_n howbeit_o the_o same_o ambrose_n afterward_o give_v the_o scope_n of_o new_a marriage_n unto_o woman_n also_o ambrose_n ambrose_n if_o the_o unbeléever_n will_v not_o dwell_v together_o with_o she_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n stand_v i_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o both_o be_v alike_o for_o if_o the_o cause_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v extend_v itself_o unto_o both_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n it_o shall_v no_o less_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n which_o christ_n express_v moreover_o that_o which_o be_v permit_v unto_o the_o man_n shall_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o matrimony_n be_v dissolve_v because_o of_o fornication_n but_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o woman_n loose_v from_o the_o same_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o also_o be_v lawful_a for_o she_o to_o be_v marry_v unto_o another_o last_o of_o all_o we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v grant_v unto_o a_o woman_n her_o divorce_n if_o she_o prove_v that_o her_o husband_n be_v very_o cruel_a unto_o she_o which_o see_v they_o do_v as_o touch_v her_o divorce_n how_o dare_v they_o deny_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v in_o a_o man_n in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o wife_n to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n because_o it_o be_v give_v for_o every_o cause_n and_o see_v woman_n be_v inconstant_a it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o man_n for_o every_o cause_n but_o now_o if_o the_o certain_a cause_n be_v limit_v we_o may_v easy_o be_v rid_v of_o that_o inconvenience_n i_o will_v also_o add_v that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v wherein_o it_o begin_v among_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o woman_n to_o put_v away_o their_o husband_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o those_o question_n mix_v together_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n augustine_n augustine_n which_o be_v entitle_v to_o augustine_n in_o the_o question_n 115._o it_o be_v write_v that_o under_o julian_n this_o begin_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o for_o than_o leave_n be_v give_v unto_o woman_n that_o they_o may_v put_v away_o their_o husband_n notwithstanding_o who_o this_o julian_n be_v it_o appear_v not_o see_v we_o read_v of_o two_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n 62_o but_o these_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v count_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n will_v adultery_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o new_a marriage_n after_o divorce_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n that_o new_a marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a after_o a_o divorce_n be_v make_v for_o fornication_n sake_n first_o for_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o husband_n lust_a after_o a_o new_a wife_n will_v invent_v a_o feign_a crime_n of_o adultery_n against_o the_o first_o further_o for_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v no_o wise_a man_n part_n that_o when_o it_o happen_v ill_o with_o he_o before_o he_o will_v try_v the_o same_o luck_n again_o &_o after_o a_o sort_n seek_v the_o same_o infelicity_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o place_n as_o well_o to_o the_o roman_n as_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o rom._n 7_o 2._o 2._o cor._n 7_o 11._o where_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o a_o wife_n so_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n shall_v live_v be_v bind_v to_o his_o law_n the_o latter_a writer_n also_o do_v cavil_n that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v make_v void_a and_o innocentius_n when_o he_o decree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o one_o party_n marry_v to_o enter_v into_o new_a matrimony_n if_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n add_v this_o reason_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o door_n open_a unto_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o any_o man_n will_v soon_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o obtain_v another_o further_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o urge_v this_o say_n 8._o matt._n 19_o 6._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 8._o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o let_v no_o man_n separate_v these_o reason_n erasmus_n do_v plain_o confute_v touch_v the_o first_o erasmus_n erasmus_n if_o a_o severe_a judgement_n be_v appoint_v by_o bishop_n and_o magistrate_n false_a report_n may_v easy_o be_v prevent_v neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o leave_n give_v of_o divorce_n unless_o that_o fornication_n shall_v plain_o and_o evident_o be_v prove_v of_o the_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v that_o which_o be_v object_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a see_v we_o oftentimes_o see_v that_o those_o which_o have_v sail_v once_o without_o good_a success_n and_o have_v abide_v shipwreck_n do_v return_n again_o to_o ship_v and_o the_o party_n which_o be_v innocent_a while_o he_o endure_v pricking_n and_o burn_n and_o can_v easy_o keep_v himself_o chaste_a what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o he_o cast_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o marry_v again_o touch_v the_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o dispute_v whether_o divorsement_n may_v be_v by_o any_o mean_v admit_v but_o it_o suffice_v he_o that_o he_o show_v unto_o the_o beléeve_a jew_n and_o to_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v now_o lawful_a to_o marry_v again_o in_o christ_n after_o that_o death_n be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a cause_n of_o dissolve_v matrimony_n wherein_o although_o there_o be_v a_o singular_a conjunction_n and_o peace_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n yet_o by_o death_n the_o same_o be_v dissolve_v very_o wise_o therefore_o do_v paul_n in_o that_o place_n put_v only_o that_o cause_n of_o dissolve_v matrimony_n which_o of_o necessity_n he_o be_v to_o grant_v although_o no_o other_o cause_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n so_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n he_o will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o widow_n to_o contract_v new_a marriage_n if_o she_o will_v because_o her_o first_o husband_n be_v dead_a he_o reason_v not_o there_o whether_o a_o divorce_n may_v be_v make_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o second_o marriage_n be_v not_o lawful_a when_o either_o the_o husband_n or_o the_o wife_n happen_v to_o die_v 15_o whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n look_v par_fw-fr 3_o pla_fw-la 8._o art_n 15_o 63_o but_o whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v answer_v if_o thou_o understand_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n general_o and_o at_o large_a for_o every_o such_o thing_n as_o signify_v some_o holy_a thing_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o matrimony_n may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v it_o resemble_v unto_o we_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 32._o ephe._n 5_o 32._o but_o after_o this_o manner_n thou_o be_v force_v to_o appoint_v not_o only_o seven_o but_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o sacrament_n such_o as_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o foot_n the_o shake_n of_o dust_n from_o the_o foot_n the_o embrace_v of_o young_a child_n in_o arm_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v draw_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o not_o only_o betoken_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o also_o be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v by_o certain_a word_n and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n extant_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o sense_n thou_o can_v not_o appoint_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n dionysius_n dionysius_n i_o pass_v over_o that_o dionysius_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la reckon_v it_o not_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n jovinian_a jovinian_a neither_o will_v jovinian_a have_v escape_v this_o argument_n which_o leave_v not_o any_o small_a thing_n untouched_a whereby_o he_o may_v extol_v matrimony_n further_o what_o sort_n of_o sacrament_n soever_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n further_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o christ_n who_o they_o will_v signify_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o church_n have_v make_v a_o divorce_n from_o the_o synagog_n and_o have_v couple_v our_o church_n unto_o he_o but_o if_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o his_o death_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o this_o matrimony_n be_v especial_o agreeable_a unto_o he_o neither_o die_v nor_o yet_o possible_o can_v die_v and_o yet_o as_o esaie_n
his_o own_o mere_a mercy_n and_o good_a will_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o thereby_o more_o and_o more_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v 8_o but_o some_o affirm_v 2._o in_o 1._o cor._n 10_o verse_n 2._o that_o paul_n take_v something_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o call_v the_o same_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o he_o write_v you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n 3._o gal._n 3_o 3._o take_v you_o heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o place_n he_o call_v the_o old_a law_n flesh_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o show_v that_o those_o 29._o gal._n 4_o 29._o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v persecute_v they_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o be_v paul_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a as_o it_o be_v thrust_v upon_o they_o by_o false_a apostle_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o faith_n then_o be_v it_o even_o as_o if_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o very_a life_n from_o it_o and_o leave_v nothing_o remain_v but_o death_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n by_o itself_o he_o write_v far_o otherwise_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v the_o law_n indeed_o be_v spiritual_a 12._o rom._n 7_o 12._o a_o holy_a commandment_n just_a and_o good_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o timothy_n for_o we_o know_v 8._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 8._o that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v the_o same_o lawful_o wherefore_o when_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o law_n be_v by_o paul_n either_o diminish_v or_o reproove_v that_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o for_o our_o fault_n sake_n for_o it_o méete_v with_o such_o as_o be_v defile_v and_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o resist_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o breed_v those_o discommodity_n or_o else_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o speak_v thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n sever_v christ_n from_o the_o same_o law_n how_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v take_v christ_n from_o the_o law_n perhaps_o thou_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v not_o take_v away_o christ_n but_o rather_o preach_v the_o law_n together_o with_o he_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o see_v they_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o take_v he_o away_o for_o he_o that_o have_v need_n of_o the_o law_n to_o save_v man_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christ_n that_o be_v promise_v 27._o in_o rom._n 11._o verse_n 27._o 9_o but_o because_o paul_n say_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o esaie_n that_o this_o be_v a_o testament_n and_o that_o we_o read_v the_o same_o in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n herein_o consist_v 34._o verse_n 34._o that_o the_o deliverer_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o iniquity_n there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a be_v diverse_a or_o no._n diverse_a whether_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a be_v diverse_a of_o the_o which_o matter_n i_o have_v somewhat_o speak_v before_o but_o now_o i_o intend_v more_o at_o large_a to_o entreat_v thereof_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n they_o seem_v altogether_o diverse_a so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v altogether_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o for_o in_o jeremie_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n add_v when_o it_o be_v say_v 13._o hebr._n 8_o 13._o a_o new_a then_o be_v that_o abolish_v which_o be_v old_a but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o one_o thing_n if_o it_o abolish_v and_o make_v void_a another_o thing_n differ_v altogether_o from_o the_o same_o there_o be_v also_o another_o argument_n for_o that_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n say_v 4._o verse_n 4._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o of_o ox_n and_o of_o calf_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o no_o man_n will_v say_v but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n differ_v be_v diverse_a other_o one_o manner_n of_o justification_n and_o one_o mediator_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o yet_o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o that_o faith_n whereof_o justification_n consist_v be_v in_o either_o testament_n all_o one_o moreover_o that_o the_o mediator_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o namely_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n through_o he_o all_o one_o the_o commandment_n those_o at_o leastwise_o which_o be_v moral_a all_o one_o the_o signification_n of_o sacrament_n all_o one_o the_o root_n and_o plant_v out_o of_o which_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o we_o in_o their_o place_n graff_v in_o be_v all_o one_o all_o which_o thing_n plain_o declare_v that_o either_o testament_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n or_o essence_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n although_o there_o must_v be_v grant_v some_o difference_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o accident_n which_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o know_v as_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o with_o we_o he_o be_v know_v as_o he_o which_o be_v already_o come_v also_o their_o sign_n be_v diverse_a from_o we_o in_o form_n but_o of_o like_a strength_n in_o signification_n as_o augustine_n say_v moreover_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o assure_a public_a wealth_n for_o the_o preservation_n whereof_o they_o have_v civil_a precept_n deliver_v unto_o they_o which_o we_o have_v not_o and_o final_o unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n add_v a_o great_a many_o other_o promise_n as_o of_o the_o increase_n and_o preservation_n of_o their_o posterity_n and_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n which_o promise_v we_o have_v not_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o our_o sacrament_n be_v more_o easy_a and_o few_o in_o number_n and_o also_o more_o manifest_a and_o extend_v much_o further_a see_v they_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o jewrie_n but_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a be_v in_o very_a deed_n all_o one_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o certain_a accidental_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v 10_o but_o now_o rest_v to_o answer_v sin_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v justification_n that_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o two_o argument_n which_o be_v before_o bring_v touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o promise_n which_o there_o also_o be_v of_o force_n the_o old_a father_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n 6._o gen._n 15_o 6._o he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v and_o david_n say_v blessed_n be_v they_o 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v yet_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n they_o do_v not_o pardon_v sin_n as_o touch_v the_o work_n neither_o yet_o have_v our_o sacrament_n strength_n so_o to_o do_v but_o whereas_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n 4._o hebr._n 10_o 4._o ox_n and_o calf_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n we_o deny_v not_o this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o do_v paul_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a father_n whereby_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n do_v justify_v and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n doubtless_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n wash_v not_o away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v 20._o luk._n 22_o 20._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o whereas_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v
that_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v and_o other_o tongue_n also_o both_o latin_a &_o greek_a seem_v to_o have_v imitate_v this_o form_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o latin_n call_v that_o piaculum_fw-la or_o piacularem_fw-la hostiam_fw-la which_o be_v offer_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o make_v clean_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n sometime_o call_v sin_n &_o a_o curse_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o that_o oblation_n which_o be_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v now_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o to_o condemn_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o take_v away_o and_o to_o discharge_v those_o thing_n which_o use_v to_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o understand_v how_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n condemn_v sin_n we_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o we_o by_o who_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v &_o by_o who_o lust_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v repress_v in_o us._n 25._o in_o rom._n 4_o verse_n 25._o 18_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o sever_v and_o pluck_v these_o thing_n one_o from_o another_o namely_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o by_o the_o say_v of_o both_o part_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n not_o only_o be_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o justification_n augustine_n in_o his_o 16._o book_n against_o fautus_n christ_n faith_n be_v chief_o carry_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o bring_v this_o interpretation_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v chéeflie_o direct_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o die_v the_o ethnik_v also_o grant_v but_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o they_o utterlie_o deny_v and_o therefore_o see_v faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v paul_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o thing_n wherein_o faith_n be_v most_o conversant_a and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o say_n he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 9_o verse_n 9_o if_o with_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o confess_v thy_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o hart_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v direct_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a death_n our_o faith_n be_v also_o carry_v even_o to_o the_o lord_n death_n that_o the_o ethnik_n confess_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v slay_v but_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o either_o for_o some_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o or_o else_o by_o injury_n whereas_o we_o assure_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n so_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v exercise_v as_o well_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v make_v nothing_o against_o us._n death_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v comprehend_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o death_n for_o who_o understand_v not_o that_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v that_o faith_n also_o which_o we_o have_v of_o his_o death_n and_o cross_v wherefore_o there_o remain_v two_o other_o interpretation_n very_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o she_o very_a death_n of_o christ_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v perform_v but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o believe_v christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v rise_v from_o death_n that_o he_o have_v send_v abroad_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o part_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o with_o his_o father_n as_o a_o intercessor_n and_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v therefore_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v help_v we_o to_o obtain_v justification_n chrysostome_n seem_v to_o like_v of_o this_o exposition_n another_o exposition_n be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n bring_v justification_n but_o that_o paul_n dissever_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v apt_o declare_v the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o they_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n very_o well_o answer_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o us._n and_o as_o christ_n concern_v this_o corruptible_a life_n die_v so_o also_o we_o ought_v when_o we_o be_v justify_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n again_o because_o justification_n seem_v herein_o to_o be_v declare_v in_o that_o we_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o then_o seem_v to_o have_v begoone_o a_o heavenly_a and_o happy_a life_n paul_n use_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o selfsame_o form_n of_o word_n when_o he_o say_v with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hart_n both_o work_v righteousness_n and_o also_o bring_v salvation_n howbeit_o because_o salvation_n and_o instauration_n be_v chéeflie_o declare_v in_o action_n therefore_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o confession_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o exposition_n be_v the_o true_a neither_o do_v i_o contend_v nor_o yet_o willing_o will_v i_o now_o declare_v 8._o in_o rom._n 5_o vers_n 8._o 19_o right_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o man_n hold_v more_o dear_a and_o set_v more_o store_n by_o than_o their_o child_n wherefore_o we_o read_v that_o wicked_a mother_n when_o they_o will_v testify_v to_o their_o adulterous_a lover_n their_o most_o fervent_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o their_o continual_a company_n slay_v their_o own_o child_n because_o they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n more_o sure_a to_o testify_v their_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o christ_n the_o charity_n of_o god_n shine_v most_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o god_n when_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o deliver_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o that_o unto_o a_o most_o shameful_a death_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o sure_a token_n of_o his_o exceed_a good_a will_n towards_o us._n in_o that_o he_o create_v the_o world_n for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o although_o therein_o rather_o shine_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o divine_a might_n and_o wisdom_n for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o liberal_a and_o free_a heart_a lord_n to_o give_v and_o bestow_v many_o thing_n upon_o their_o subject_n howbeit_o lord_n will_v never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v endanger_v themselves_o for_o their_o servant_n sake_n us._n why_o god_n show_v so_o great_a charity_n towards_o us._n wherefore_o when_o god_n give_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n therein_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o most_o of_o all_o set_v forth_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o which_o thing_n he_o therefore_o do_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o love_v he_o again_o 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o god_n have_v command_v we_o in_o the_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o willingly_a perform_v this_o he_o will_v first_o declare_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o love_v and_o care_v for_o we_o more_o than_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v die_v even_o for_o our_o sake_n which_o death_n yet_o we_o so_o little_a esteem_n that_o we_o will_v
the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o manifest_a but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o so_o plain_o appear_v the_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a derive_v from_o prince_n and_o king_n who_o place_n at_o their_o right_a hand_n such_o as_o they_o hold_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o 100_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v 1_o verse_n 1_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o solomon_n when_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o show_v great_a honour_n unto_o his_o mother_n bersaba_n 19_o 1._o kin._n 2_o 19_o he_o command_v that_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o throne_n set_v for_o she_o upon_o his_o right_a hand_n 21_o matt._n 20_o 21_o also_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n desire_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v sit_v the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n touch_v this_o high_a honour_n grant_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n christ_n himself_o say_v 18._o matt._n 11_o 17_o and_o 28_o 18._o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v 3._o john_n 13_o 3._o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 20._o ephe_n 1_o 20._o he_o be_v set_v above_o all_o principality_n power_n virtue_n dominion_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v be_v it_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 9_o phil._n 2_o 9_o and_o unto_o the_o philippian_n he_o give_v he_o a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n &c_n col._n 1_o 15_o &c_n &c_n or_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o unto_o the_o colossian_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o although_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v say_v signify_v honour_n and_o high_a dignity_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spread_v out_o so_o far_o as_o his_o godhead_n and_o right_a hand_n be_v extend_v for_o that_o body_n as_o the_o state_n of_o humane_a nature_n require_v be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a place_n the_o which_o be_v heaven_n 21._o acts._n 3_o 21._o as_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v as_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o as_o augustine_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v instruct_v us._n ¶_o look_v the_o dialog_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n of_o christ_n person_n death_n and_o resurrection_n look_v 3._o sermon_n and_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o brethren_n of_o poland_n when_o as_o i_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o forward_a there_o happen_v into_o my_o hand_n which_o i_o have_v in_o vain_a seek_v long_o before_o our_o author_n exposition_n upon_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n write_v in_o his_o own_o natural_a language_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o which_o d._n peter_n martyr_n divorse_v himself_o from_o the_o dregs_n of_o popery_n set_v forth_o when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o italy_n as_o master_n josias_n simlerus_n testify_v in_o his_o life_n the_o same_o for_o so_o much_o as_o to_o my_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o extant_a in_o latin_a set_v forth_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v both_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o reader_n that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o light_v a_o few_o thing_n be_v cut_v off_o because_o they_o be_v both_o largely_a and_o more_o exact_o treat_v of_o in_o another_o place_n further_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o depart_v from_o popery_n look_v the_o second_o epistle_n the_o xviij_o chapter_n a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o peter_n martyr_n upon_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n set_v forth_o nothing_o unto_o we_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a through_o to_o comprehend_v he_o he_o be_v perfect_a and_o uncorrupt_a in_o nature_n so_o be_v there_o particular_o give_v we_o sometime_o some_o one_o small_a taste_n and_o feel_v of_o he_o and_o sometime_o another_o and_o see_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v three_o person_n as_o we_o believe_v of_o one_o essence_n namely_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o whole_a essence_n pertain_v to_o each_o one_o of_o they_o person_n the_o whole_a essence_n belong_v to_o each_o one_o of_o the_o person_n but_o now_o this_o first_o article_n which_o proper_o concern_v the_o father_n propound_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a god_n secondlie_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o father_n thirdlie_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o last_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o first_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v now_o go_v to_o let_v we_o see_v particular_o expound_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n expound_v what_o the_o proper_a meaning_n be_v of_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n assure_o we_o can_v otherwise_o explain_v this_o sentence_n than_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o god_n so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v of_o thou_o what_o be_v god_n refuse_v all_o humane_a subtlety_n 10._o look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o lay_v aside_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v unsearchable_a thou_o must_v bold_o &_o absolute_o answer_v without_o stick_v that_o god_n be_v the_o eternal_a good_a of_o who_o every_o other_o good_a do_v come_v whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o which_o esteem_v any_o thing_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o god_n can_v true_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a thou_o will_v never_o prefer_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o neither_o yet_o can_v he_o right_o believe_v this_o that_o at_o any_o time_n set_v his_o hope_n any_o other_o way_n see_v hope_n be_v not_o but_o of_o some_o good_a thing_n if_o then_o god_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o good_a from_o whence_o every_o good_a thing_n do_v flow_v whosoever_o expect_v any_o good_a elsewhere_o beléeve_v not_o true_o in_o he_o furthermore_o they_o which_o attribute_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o possess_v unto_o their_o own_o righteousness_n endeavour_n do_n and_o final_o to_o themselves_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o true_a taste_n of_o this_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v of_o they_o which_o have_v appoint_v to_o themselves_o certain_a end_n of_o good_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o devise_n and_o out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o philosopher_n and_o politic_a man_n yea_o and_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o brute_n beast_n in_o the_o which_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n repose_v themselves_o whatsoever_o evil_o they_o bring_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n doubtless_o proper_o worship_v not_o god_n but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n do_v worship_n the_o fancy_n &_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n the_o thing_n believe_v i_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v his_o god._n 15._o psa_fw-la 144_o 15._o the_o prophet_n david_n pronounce_v that_o people_n bless_v who_o god_n be_v the_o true_a god_n 2_o but_o now_o it_o do_v appear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n howbeit_o father_n why_o he_o be_v call_v father_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o declare_v why_o the_o father_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n that_o name_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o two_o cause_n chéefelie_o the_o one_o be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o divine_a nature_n the_o other_o because_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v father_n because_o he_o distribute_v his_o inheritance_n to_o we_o and_o so_o communicate_v his_o nature_n with_o we_o 17._o rom._n 8_o 17._o as_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n call_v we_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o peter_n say_v that_o we_o participate_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 4._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 4._o for_o these_o two_o thing_n special_o the_o parent_n be_v wont_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o child_n for_o first_o they_o endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o
man_n 7._o psal_n 22_o 7._o see_v he_o mount_v up_o from_o so_o base_a a_o servitude_n unto_o so_o high_a and_o noble_a a_o degree_n of_o dignity_n from_o a_o earthly_a condition_n unto_o a_o celestial_a glory_n out_o of_o a_o place_n subject_n to_o many_o infirmity_n and_o tribulation_n unto_o a_o state_n sure_a and_o free_a from_o misery_n from_o mortal_a flesh_n unto_o a_o immortal_a body_n final_o when_o as_o he_o be_v so_o thrust_v down_o ascend_v nevertheless_o unto_o the_o high_a state_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a monarchy_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o he_o have_v be_v very_o honourable_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a 23_o and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a christ_n the_o sublimity_n of_o christ_n have_v attein_v chief_a principality_n paul_n do_v apt_o teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 20._o ephe._n 1_o 20._o who_o god_n place_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o domination_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v head_n to_o the_o church_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n also_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o 7._o phil._n 2_o 7._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o by_o christ_n voluntary_a submission_n of_o himself_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o gather_v profitable_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n say_v for_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n which_o say_v in_o very_o good_a right_n be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 12._o mat._n 23_o 12._o he_o that_o will_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v whereby_o also_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o glory_n must_v be_v high_a and_o magnificent_a according_a as_o the_o submission_n be_v voluntary_a and_o see_v there_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v any_o voluntary_a submission_n so_o abject_a as_o the_o same_o that_o appear_v in_o christ_n it_o follow_v thereby_o that_o of_o a_o most_o deserve_a right_a he_o be_v advance_v above_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v most_o high_a many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n do_v he_o suffer_v while_o he_o live_v here_o among_o man_n now_o he_o enjoy_v most_o bless_a rest_n and_o be_v safe_a as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n from_o all_o trouble_n and_o disquietness_n he_o so_o pass_v from_o the_o most_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a life_n as_o he_o be_v now_o all_o whole_o bless_v and_o immortal_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v 9_o rom._n 6_o 9_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o now_o then_o if_o he_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o death_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o be_v rid_v from_o all_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o soldier_n of_o death_n there_o be_v none_o but_o do_v sufficient_o understand_v how_o far_o distant_a heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o must_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o high_a state_n unto_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v now_o carry_v do_v even_o as_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o state_n to_o the_o which_o he_o submit_v himself_o while_o he_o live_v here_o among_o man_n 24_o and_o albeit_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a state_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v ample_a this_o nevertheless_o be_v certain_a that_o i_o procee_v not_o so_o far_o in_o these_o word_n as_o paul_n do_v who_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o we_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n not_o celestial_a but_o spiritual_a it_o be_v sow_v say_v he_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o a_o spiritual_a body_n 44_o 1._o co._n 15_o 44_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v rise_v with_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v flesh_n bone_n blood_n distinct_a member_n and_o final_o a_o true_a body_n for_o without_o doubt_n the_o truth_n and_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n shall_v still_o remain_v but_o he_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n because_o that_o same_o noble_a nature_n and_o form_n unto_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v shall_v not_o flow_v from_o a_o earthly_a original_n such_o as_o humane_a seed_n be_v but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n furthermore_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o new_a quality_n which_o shall_v draw_v near_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n shall_v justly_o be_v call_v spiritual_a wherefore_o he_o that_o right_o shall_v weigh_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o name_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n will_v not_o allege_v the_o same_o against_o a_o corporal_a body_n but_o against_o a_o earthly_a mortal_a and_o corrupt_a body_n wherefore_o he_o add_v these_o word_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o infamous_a body_n it_o rise_v a_o glorious_a body_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o rise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o a_o body_n raise_v up_o be_v no_o infirmity_n or_o natural_a motion_n to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n &_o no_o heaviness_n or_o grossness_n so_o great_a but_o that_o it_o chéerefullie_o obei_v the_o right_a affect_n of_o the_o spirit_n howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a do_v in_o very_o good_a right_n apperteine_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o because_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v heavenly_a for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v add_v in_o this_o créed_a not_o only_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o also_o be_v carry_v above_o heaven_n &_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a thereby_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n see_v it_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a humane_a form_n we_o must_v diligent_o ponder_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v i_o say_v therefore_o that_o no_o other_o be_v place_v at_o the_o princess_n side_n but_o those_o who_o prince_n favour_v have_v exalt_v to_o some_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o among_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o honour_n no_o other_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o those_o which_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a room_n of_o honour_n or_o power_n next_o the_o prince_n but_o this_o which_o here_o be_v declare_v touch_v christ_n we_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v altogether_o figurativelie_o speak_v of_o christ_n see_v god_n be_v without_o body_n hand_n &_o side_n neither_o have_v he_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v by_o god_n endue_v after_o the_o resurrection_n with_o such_o honour_n &_o dignity_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o whole_a empire_n that_o not_o only_o can_v be_v prefer_v above_o he_o but_o not_o compare_v with_o he_o 25_o but_o this_o be_v now_o declare_v namely_o christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n unto_o what_o high_a glory_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n ascend_v and_o the_o same_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o plain_n as_o the_o capacity_n of_o they_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v will_v bear_v and_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o own_o leisure_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o add_v what_o profit_n the_o same_o may_v bring_v unto_o we_o whereby_o also_o we_o shall_v understand_v unto_o what_o use_n we_o ought_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o of_o very_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o
merit_n but_o for_o his_o mercy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 103._o psalm_n which_o crow_v thou_o in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o also_o to_o perform_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a afterward_o lest_o we_o shall_v attribute_v this_o thing_n unto_o ourselves_o 12._o verse_n 12._o he_o say_v that_o god_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o that_o not_o for_o our_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a ambiguity_n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v unto_o good_a work_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v according_a to_o his_o work_n 4._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 10._o psal_n 62_o 12._o rom._n 6_o 23._o rom._n 4_o 4._o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n paul_n call_v grace_n eternal_a life_n but_o the_o property_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v render_v free_o paul_n also_o say_v unto_o he_o which_o work_v not_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o det_fw-la but_o according_a to_o grace_n and_o he_o say_v moreover_o 5._o rom._n 11_o 6._o rom._n 11_o 5._o that_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n be_v not_o grace_n again_o that_o the_o remnant_n through_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v save_v again_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 8._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o again_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v 9_o ibidem_fw-la 9_o this_o doubt_n say_v augustine_n can_v otherwise_o be_v dissolve_v 13._o an_o upright_o and_o holy_a life_n be_v grace_n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v unto_o work_n good_a work_n be_v give_v by_o grace_n therefore_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v by_o grace_n jam_fw-la 2_o 13._o unless_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o upright_o and_o holy_a life_n be_v grace_n for_o so_o either_o say_v may_v take_v place_n for_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v unto_o work_n but_o because_o work_n be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n therefore_o also_o be_v eternal_a life_n call_v grace_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr correctione_n &_o gratia_fw-la the_o 13._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o james_n write_v that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v without_o mercy_n unto_o he_o which_o show_v not_o mercy_n by_o which_o word_n say_v he_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o live_v well_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v judge_v with_o mercy_n &_o they_o which_o have_v live_v wicked_o shall_v be_v judge_v without_o mercy_n and_o if_o that_o in_o judgement_n we_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n then_o be_v it_o not_o now_o do_v for_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o allege_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o machabeis_n who_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n thus_o speak_v unto_o her_o son_n 9_o verse_n 29._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v mercy_n prou._n 20_o 9_o that_o i_o may_v in_o that_o mercy_n receive_v thou_o with_o thy_o brethren_n in_o which_o place_n she_o call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o undoubted_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o chaste_a hart_n or_o who_o shall_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o clean_a hart_n 17._o that_o we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n psal_n 32._o jam._n 1_o 17._o wherefore_o mercy_n be_v there_o needful_a also_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v make_v bless_v unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n 17_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o 105._o epistle_n to_o sistus_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v that_o he_o shall_v most_o apt_o and_o consequent_o have_v add_v but_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v true_a because_o even_o as_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n death_n be_v render_v for_o a_o stipend_n so_o also_o unto_o the_o merit_n of_o righteousness_n eternal_a life_n be_v render_v as_o a_o stipend_n but_o the_o bless_a apostle_n most_o vigilant_o war_a against_o pride_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n lest_o man_n righteousness_n shall_v advance_v itself_o say_v not_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v for_o humility_n and_o moderation_n sake_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o our_o work_n receive_v not_o eternal_a life_n for_o a_o just_a and_o deserve_a stipend_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o man_n righteousness_n be_v pride_n and_o which_o in_o name_n only_o be_v call_v righteousness_n but_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v true_a righteousness_n unto_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a which_o righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o thou_o then_o be_v it_o from_o above_o duty_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n but_o unto_o man_n it_o be_v grace_n if_o righteousness_n be_v of_o our_o own_o self_n we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o duty_n descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n wherefore_o o_o man_n if_o thou_o shall_v receive_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n but_o unto_o thou_o it_o be_v grace_n unto_o who_o also_o even_o righteousness_n be_v grace_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o debt_n if_o the_o righteousness_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v due_a be_v of_o thyself_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v gather_v that_o with_o augustine_n eternal_a life_n be_v therefore_o call_v grace_n because_o the_o work_n which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v give_v free_o further_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o god_n shall_v reward_v these_o thing_n we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n and_o that_o also_o we_o have_v always_o need_n of_o mercy_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n last_o that_o eternal_a life_n although_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v take_v by_o itself_o yet_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v grace_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o partly_o also_o because_o it_o be_v unperfect_a hilarius_n in_o like_a manner_n write_v upon_o the_o 50._o hilarius_n hilarius_n psalm_n my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n for_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o merit_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n unless_o in_o this_o will_n of_o righteousness_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n impute_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o humane_a change_n and_o motion_n jerom._n jerom._n also_o jerom_n upon_o esaie_n the_o 46._o chapter_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v our_o own_o merit_n we_o must_v needs_o despair_v sort_n both_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n grant_v that_o good_a work_n be_v give_v through_o grace_n but_o yet_o not_o after_o one_o sort_n our_o adversary_n and_o we_o contend_v not_o whether_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n good_a work_n be_v give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a although_o even_o in_o this_o also_o we_o do_v not_o utterlie_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o they_o think_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o receive_v good_a work_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o will_n to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n otherwise_o as_o touch_v this_o point_n we_o can_v embrace_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 18_o but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n about_o which_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o more_o weighty_a controversy_n life_n they_o that_o defend_v merit_n say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n they_o which_o defend_v merit_n do_v think_v that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o man_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n we_o utterlie_o deny_v and_o that_o make_v very_o much_o on_o our_o side_n which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o shall_v need_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o good_a work_n be_v give_v of_o he_o free_o but_o because_o also_o that_o when_o the_o just_a judge_n shall_v sit_v in_o his_o throne_n no_o man_n can_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o chaste_a hart_n or_o that_o he_o be_v clean_o from_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o
sin_n as_o say_v david_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o he_o 2._o psal_n 32_o 2._o which_o shall_v come_v unto_o felicity_n wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o sufficient_a augustine_n augustine_n the_o same_o augustine_n write_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n herein_o consist_v to_o acknowledge_v how_o much_o they_o want_v still_o of_o perfection_n and_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n 7._o 2._o tim._n 4_o 7._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n he_o so_o expound_v as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v utterlie_o without_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o lean_v unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o hope_n do_v whole_o appoint_v with_o himself_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v then_o even_o at_o hand_n that_o whatsoever_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n have_v creep_v into_o he_o the_o same_o shall_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v whole_o forgive_v he_o even_o as_o he_o have_v forgive_v unto_o other_o their_o offence_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o 8._o augustine_n think_v not_o that_o paul_n be_v without_o sin_n but_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a phil._n 3_o 8._o that_o augustine_n think_v paul_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n that_o he_o interprete_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o philippian_n yea_o also_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v doong_n of_o work_n do_v after_o he_o come_v to_o christianity_n for_o when_o as_o before_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o work_n do_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n he_o say_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v vantage_n 7._o ibidem_fw-la 7._o the_o same_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n those_o word_n which_o be_v afterward_o add_v he_o add_v by_o the_o way_n of_o correction_n show_v that_o not_o only_a work_n of_o jewish_a religion_n but_o also_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o loss_n and_o thing_n unclean_a for_o he_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v find_v some_o fault_n and_o defect_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v mingle_v with_o our_o good_a work_n the_o scripture_n most_o manifest_o teach_v work_n sin_n be_v mingle_v with_o our_o good_a work_n when_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a do_v make_v their_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o straight_a examination_n of_o justice_n 2._o psa_fw-la 143_o 2._o enter_v not_o say_v they_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n and_o john_n say_v if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n 8._o 1._o joh._n 1_o 8._o he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 46._o 3._o kin._n 8_o 46._o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n so_o just_a that_o he_o sin_v not_o which_o word_n augustine_n diligent_o weigh_v apply_v they_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o present_a time_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v refer_v that_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v before_o regeneration_n we_o ought_v all_o to_o pray_v that_o our_o trespass_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o 12._o matt._n 6_o 12._o as_o they_o that_o in_o this_o life_n may_v rather_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n than_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a righteousness_n for_o that_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o where_o in_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n shall_v then_o at_o the_o last_o be_v perform_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o be_v augustine_n augustine_n as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n in_o which_o place_n also_o he_o demand_v why_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v if_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n he_o answer_v that_o therefore_o god_n command_v it_o because_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o by_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o desire_v whereunto_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v level_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o go_v about_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o he_o think_v he_o to_o have_v much_o profit_v in_o this_o life_n which_o can_v at_o the_o length_n see_v how_o far_o he_o be_v off_o from_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a 19_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n augustine_n augustine_n chapter_n 16._o 17._o and_o 18._o writing_n many_o thing_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n say_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v sometime_o call_v perfect_a observe_v why_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v perfect_a notwithstanding_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n god_n require_v of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v utterlie_o without_o sin_n why_o god_n give_v a_o law_n which_o he_o know_v can_v not_o be_v observe_v not_o because_o they_o be_v utterlie_o without_o sin_n but_o for_o that_o in_o innocence_n of_o life_n they_o have_v much_o profit_v and_o because_o they_o continual_o bend_v their_o study_n and_o endeavour_n to_o obtain_v perfection_n &_o also_o because_o god_n forgive_v they_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o which_o they_o want_v of_o righteousness_n he_o impute_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n neither_o deni_v he_o but_o that_o god_n require_v of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v utterlie_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o law_n which_o when_o we_o sin_n we_o transgress_v further_o he_o demand_v why_o god_n give_v that_o law_n which_o he_o right_o well_o see_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v perform_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o do_v that_o he_o may_v condemn_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n which_o contemn_v the_o same_o &_o by_o contempt_n do_v transgress_v it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o which_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o more_o and_o more_o to_o help_v they_o daily_o to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v that_o sentence_n 12._o pro._n 3_o 12._o which_o be_v write_v namely_o that_o god_n correct_v and_o chastise_v those_o who_o he_o love_v yet_o not_o with_o fury_n or_o revenge_n but_o with_o a_o fatherlie_a correction_n but_o no_o man_n that_o be_v chastise_v or_o afflict_a be_v without_o sin_n sin_n no_o man_n chastise_v be_v without_o sin_n for_o this_o thing_n only_o suffer_v our_o saviour_n namely_o to_o suffer_v most_o gréevous_a punishment_n without_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o wherefore_o see_v all_o man_n who_o god_n love_v be_v correct_v with_o adversity_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o sin_n which_o thing_n paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o most_o assure_o affirm_v of_o the_o godly_a 17._o gala._n 5_o 17._o for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o they_o the_o flesh_n so_o repugn_v against_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v and_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o write_v 15._o verse_n 15._o that_o he_o himself_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v forgiveness_n they_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a be_v not_o without_o sin_n but_o have_v need_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o here_o live_v have_v always_o somewhat_o in_o he_o that_o have_v need_n to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o augustine_n testify_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la and_o hereby_o be_v most_o evident_o gather_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o our_o adversary_n crake_v and_o boast_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o we_o say_v that_o we_o before_o god_n be_v miserable_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o god_n can_v not_o use_v mercy_n towards_o us._n which_o mercy_n yet_o augustine_n write_v be_v if_o we_o be_v not_o miserable_a god_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v mercy_n what_o mercy_n be_v that_o we_o have_v altogether_o need_v of_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v crown_v for_o mercy_n be_v a_o affection_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v towards_o the_o miserable_a wherefore_o if_o eternal_a
the_o body_n of_o abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o also_o the_o womb_n of_o sara_n in_o which_o word_n chrysostome_n say_v be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o we_o believe_v shall_v come_v for_o if_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o want_n in_o he_o either_o of_o mean_n or_o power_n to_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o god_n what_o faith_n confirm_v abraham_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o undoubted_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v no_o small_a help_n unto_o abraham_n for_o move_v of_o he_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n according_a as_o god_n have_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o though_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v posterity_n by_o isaac_n yet_o he_o see_v that_o although_o he_o be_v slay_v yet_o there_o be_v place_n still_o remain_v for_o that_o promise_n for_o he_o beléeve_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o although_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o make_v he_o to_o live_v again_o and_o how_o praise-woorthie_a the_o faith_n of_o that_o patriarch_n be_v paul_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o regard_n unto_o his_o own_o dead_a body_n or_o to_o the_o dead_a womb_n of_o sara_n but_o give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n be_v most_o assure_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v ambrose_n by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n declare_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o faith_n for_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o incredulity_n of_o zacharie_n 18._o luke_n 1_o 18._o unto_o who_o when_o the_o angel_n show_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n baptist_n yet_o he_o remain_v still_o in_o unbeléefe_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v reproove_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o tongue_n so_o tie_v that_o he_o can_v not_o declare_v it_o which_o punishment_n be_v very_o convenient_a for_o that_o offence_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o do_v neither_o speak_v nor_o confess_v abraham_n consider_v with_o himself_o although_o i_o be_o now_o by_o nature_n past_o child_n get_v and_o be_o become_v barren_a yet_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o impediment_n of_o creature_n for_o god_n can_v beyond_o the_o accustom_a manner_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n wherefore_o although_o i_o by_o my_o ability_n can_v beget_v a_o child_n yet_o god_n can_v make_v his_o promise_n excellent_a with_o a_o miracle_n whereby_o he_o may_v excee_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o rabbin_n of_o the_o hebrews_n say_v that_o abram_n beget_v not_o but_o abraham_n beget_v because_o say_v they_o therein_o be_v put_v the_o aspiration_n he_o be_v a_o letter_n pertain_v to_o the_o name_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v add_v he_o which_o can_v not_o beget_v now_o beget_v child_n augustine_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n think_v that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sara_n abraham_n have_v many_o child_n by_o his_o wife_n chetura_n 1._o gen._n 25_o 1._o which_o he_o afterward_o marry_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o natural_a philosopher_n be_v that_o man_n of_o great_a year_n can_v beget_v child_n of_o old_a woman_n but_o yet_o they_o may_v of_o young_a maiden_n wherefore_o he_o think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o body_n of_o abraham_n be_v dead_a as_o touch_v sara_n his_o wife_n which_o be_v now_o ninety_o year_n old_a but_o this_o exposition_n have_v no_o such_o assure_a cause_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o in_o that_o abraham_n beget_v child_n of_o chetura_n sara_n be_v now_o dead_a that_o may_v come_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v now_o beside_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n restore_v strength_n unto_o he_o for_o beget_v of_o child_n neither_o make_v that_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n which_o origin_n affirm_v who_o upon_o this_o place_n write_v that_o the_o body_n of_o abraham_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v dead_a because_o he_o now_o live_v chastelie_o with_o his_o wife_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o more_o fellowship_n with_o she_o but_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o that_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o advertisement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v issue_n by_o his_o wife_n he_o again_o go_v in_o unto_o she_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o appear_v be_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o head_n for_o they_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n now_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o hand_n to_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n for_o that_o he_o constant_o give_v assent_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n although_o as_o well_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o his_o wife_n be_v utterlie_o against_o it_o laugh_v whether_o abraham_n doubt_v when_o a_o child_n be_v promise_v he_o verse_n 17._o both_o abraham_n &_o sara_n laugh_v 7_o but_o whether_o abraham_n any_o thing_n doubt_v when_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o a_o child_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o leave_v in_o suspense_n for_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o laugh_v and_o say_v shall_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n and_o shall_v sara_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n be_v ninety_o year_n of_o age_n i_o will_v to_o god_n ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n these_o word_n have_v a_o show_n both_o of_o joy_n and_o of_o admiration_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v join_v with_o some_o doubt_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v this_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v without_o mistrust_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o spring_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o humane_a sense_n but_o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n overcome_v these_o mistrust_n therefore_o it_o be_v praise_v neither_o do_v we_o read_v there_o 12._o gen._n 18_o 12._o that_o abraham_n be_v accuse_v of_o incredulity_n by_o god_n as_o sara_n be_v who_o in_o like_a manner_n laugh_v and_o if_o a_o man_n weigh_v the_o outward_a laughter_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o but_o god_n which_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n understand_v right_o well_o the_o faith_n of_o either_o of_o they_o holy_a man_n although_o they_o beléeve_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o sometime_o faith_n the_o saint_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n sometime_o require_v miracle_n judg._n 6_o 17._o 2_o king_n 20_o 8_o a_o remedy_n against_o a_o weak_a faith_n through_o humane_a weakness_n be_v in_o some_o doubt_n and_o thereof_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o require_v sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o strengthen_v of_o their_o imbecility_n which_o thing_n we_o read_v of_o gedeon_n and_o king_n ezechias_n but_o in_o this_o place_n be_v show_v a_o remedy_n against_o such_o temptation_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v call_v our_o thought_n back_o from_o earthly_a impediment_n and_o fire_v our_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n of_o this_o thing_n the_o angel_n admonish_v the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a with_o god_n doubt_v luke_n 1_o 37._o whether_o the_o bless_a virgin_n doubt_v although_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o she_o doubt_v but_o only_o she_o ask_v how_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o she_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v she_o she_o shall_v conceive_v and_o that_o straitwaie_o but_o because_o she_o see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o couple_v in_o matrimony_n although_o she_o be_v betroth_v she_o demand_v how_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v whether_o she_o shall_v wait_v till_o she_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n or_o whether_o it_o shall_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v come_v to_o pass_v wherefore_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o answer_n comprehend_v two_o principal_a point_n the_o one_o be_v that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o may_v remove_v mistrust_n if_o any_o such_o have_v peradventure_o stick_v in_o the_o virgin_n mind_n for_o he_o say_v with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a the_o second_o point_n be_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o conceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadowe_v thou_o but_o whereas_o some_o feign_v that_o she_o ask_v this_o because_o she_o have_v vow_v her_o virginity_n unto_o god_n this_o need_v no_o long_a confutation_n special_o vow_n the_o bless_a virgin_n make_v no_o vow_n see_v we_o be_v by_o the_o history_n itself_o teach_v that_o
not_o impute_v sin_n by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o do_v not_o only_o gather_v that_o the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v stick_v not_o in_o our_o mind_n but_o be_v impute_v of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o imputation_n as_o consist_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a clemency_n of_o god_n further_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o another_o property_n of_o good_a work_n confirm_v his_o opinion_n namely_o reason_n the_o ten_o reason_n because_o work_n be_v sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n already_o obtain_v where_o he_o say_v of_o abraham_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n etc._n etc._n 11._o vers_fw-la 11._o see_v therefore_o that_o good_a work_n be_v sign_n and_o also_o seal_v which_o bear_v witness_v of_o the_o righteousness_n already_o receive_v they_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o neither_o have_v ceremony_n only_o that_o property_n but_o also_o even_o those_o work_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a impute_v even_o very_o moral_a work_n be_v seal_n of_o righteousness_n impute_v when_o they_o be_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n for_o they_o also_o be_v sign_n &_o token_n of_o our_o righteousness_n wherefore_o peter_n exhort_v we_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o make_v our_o vocation_n sure_a namely_o by_o live_v uprightlie_o &_o by_o good_a work_n yea_o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n 10._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 10._o be_v dilligentlie_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o thereunto_o be_v not_o add_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n reason_n the_o eleven_o reason_n or_o of_o work_n and_o see_v god_n add_v none_o what_o boldness_n be_v it_o in_o we_o to_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o and_o paul_n say_v for_o not_o through_o the_o law_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n 13._o rom._n 4_o 13._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o those_o which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n then_o be_v faith_n make_v frustrate_v and_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o no_o force_n namely_o because_o the_o law_n work_v anger_n wherefore_o if_o we_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n the_o promise_n shall_v take_v no_o place_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o promise_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v fulfil_v will_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n which_o undoutedlie_o must_v needs_o utterlie_o be_v so_o if_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v perform_v the_o law_n when_o as_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o accomplish_v the_o law_n reason_n verse_n 16._o the_o twelve_o reason_n but_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v further_a and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a counsel_n of_o god_n decré_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o be_v the_o inheritance_n give_v by_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v firm_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o promise_n shall_v depend_v upon_o work_n our_o mind_n will_v continual_o waver_v none_o may_v appoint_v any_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o his_o conscience_n will_v evermore_o accuse_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o perform_v those_o work_n for_o the_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o waver_v reason_n why_o god_n will_v that_o our_o justification_n shall_v come_v by_o faith_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o .13_o reason_n god_n will_v that_o our_o justification_n shall_v consist_v of_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v of_o abraham_n how_o that_o contrary_a to_o hope_v he_o believe_v in_o hope_n he_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o hope_n contrary_a to_o hope_v which_o either_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o nature_n see_v or_o feel_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n which_o may_v persuade_v he_o to_o hope_n even_o as_o abraham_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n his_o body_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a his_o wife_n a_o old_a woman_n and_o barren_a all_o which_o thing_n natural_o put_v he_o from_o hope_v and_o yet_o prevail_a against_o they_o all_o he_o hope_v but_o we_o if_o we_o have_v merit_n or_o good_a work_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n then_o shall_v we_o not_o hope_v contrary_a to_o hope_v but_o in_o hope_n and_o according_a to_o hope_v wherefore_o our_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o read_v it_o be_v in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o as_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n reason_n the_o .14_o reason_n 12_o but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o .5_o chapter_n there_o again_o paul_n plain_o express_v in_o what_o case_n man_n be_v before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v for_o he_o say_v for_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a according_a as_o the_o time_n require_v 6._o rom._n 5_o 6._o die_v for_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o straight_o way_n but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n and_o he_o add_v 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o much_o more_o be_v now_o reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o before_o regeneration_n man_n be_v weak_a sinner_n ungodlie_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o then_o can_v ascribe_v unto_o such_o man_n power_n to_o obtain_v righteousness_n at_o their_o pleasure_n when_o they_o listen_v to_o do_v good_a work_n other_o may_v believe_v it_o but_o the_o godly_a will_v never_o be_v so_o persuade_v this_o moreover_o be_v another_o proof_n in_o that_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a when_o he_o say_v therefore_o 12._o vers_fw-la 12._o even_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n reason_n the_o .15_o reason_n even_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o first_o man_n lose_v and_o condemn_v and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v except_v he_o say_v 14._o vers_fw-la 14._o yea_o death_n have_v reign_v from_o adam_n even_o to_o moses_n over_o they_o also_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n the_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o perdition_n comprehend_v all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v from_o which_o corruption_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o escape_v by_o their_o work_n and_o to_o challenge_v justification_n unto_o themselves_o afterward_o in_o the_o .6_o chapter_n thus_o speak_v our_o apostle_n 21._o vers_fw-la 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v death_n reason_n the_o .16_o reason_n but_o now_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n to_o sanctification_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n what_o other_o thing_n mean_v these_o word_n than_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n do_v before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n deserve_v nothing_o else_o but_o ignominy_n &_o shame_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n there_o of_o sanctification_n but_o it_o follow_v regeneration_n itself_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v full_a of_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n reason_n the_o .17_o reason_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o .7_o cap._n know_v you_o not_o brethren_n for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n how_o that_o the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 1._o rom._n 7_o 1._o for_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v lose_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n wherefore_o if_o while_o the_o man_n live_v she_o couple_v herself_o with_o another_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o wedlocke-breaker_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o wedlock-breaker_n though_o she_o couple_v herself_o with_o another_o man_n even_o so_o you_o also_o my_o brethren_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o
worthy_a to_o be_v crown_v but_o find_v much_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v in_o who_o he_o find_v no_o merit_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o desert_n of_o punishment_n hereby_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a work_n before_o justification_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 30._o question_n to_o simplicianus_n say_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o live_v uprightlie_o and_o that_o by_o a_o reward_n set_v before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o live_v bless_o for_o ever_o but_o who_o say_v he_o can_v live_v uprightlie_o and_o work_v well_o unless_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o man_n there_o may_v be_v a_o merit_n and_o deserve_v of_o happy_a and_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v command_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v therefore_o we_o fall_v away_o from_o merit_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la the_o 121._o chapter_n the_o end_n say_v he_o of_o the_o commandment_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 5._o be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a the_o end_n of_o every_o precept_n be_v charity_n and_o have_v relation_n unto_o charity_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o such_o charity_n be_v not_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n 4._o chrysostome_n rom._n 10_o 4._o 39_o chrysostome_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n if_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v christ_n if_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o christ_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o have_v he_o it_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o these_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o he_o which_o be_v without_o christ_n may_v doubtless_o have_v work_n seem_n to_o be_v good_a which_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n can_v be_v just_a and_o straitwaie_o he_o say_v whosoever_o have_v faith_n the_o same_o also_o have_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whosoever_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v far_o from_o either_o of_o they_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v stranger_n not_o only_o from_o christ_n but_o also_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o herein_o consist_v even_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o straitwaie_o for_o what_o do_v the_o law_n tend_v unto_o to_o make_v a_o man_n just_a but_o it_o can_v for_o no_o man_n have_v fulfil_v it_o but_o because_o a_o man_n may_v object_v although_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n yet_o if_o he_o take_v pain_n therein_o and_o endeavour_n and_o travel_n he_o may_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n this_o objection_n also_o chrysostome_n exclude_v and_o a_o little_a before_o when_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n &_o willing_a to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o become_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v he_o he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n wherein_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o our_o labour_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o self-same_a thing_n also_o write_v ambrose_n 1._o ambrose_n psal_n 32_o 1._o when_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o david_n blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v he_o call_v they_o bless_v say_v he_o of_o who_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o without_o labour_n or_o any_o observation_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n 24._o rom._n 3_o 24._o they_o be_v justify_v free_o say_v he_o because_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o they_o themselves_o work_v nothing_o nor_o make_v any_o recompense_n the_o same_o ambrose_n also_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n 14._o rom._n 5_o 14._o wherefore_o death_n have_v reign_v upon_o they_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n he_o write_v this_o say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o sin_n which_o thing_n see_v peradventure_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n regenerate_v what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v of_o man_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n cyprian_a also_o do_v a_o quirinum_n cyprian_a cyprian_a we_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o boast_v in_o nothing_o because_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o i_o suppose_v it_o sufficient_o now_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o which_o we_o affirm_v be_v true_a namely_o that_o man_n before_o justification_n can_v not_o frame_v their_o work_n to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n &_o therefore_o be_v they_o sin_n and_o can_v merit_v justification_n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o they_o affirm_v not_o that_o those_o work_n which_o they_o call_v preparatorie_n do_v merit_n justification_n but_o only_o be_v certain_a preparation_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v apt_a to_o attain_v to_o justification_n we_o may_v thus_o answer_v they_o if_o they_o merit_v not_o why_o do_v you_o false_o attribute_v to_o they_o that_o your_o merit_n of_o congruity_n further_o why_o call_v you_o they_o good_a see_v as_o we_o have_v teach_v they_o neither_o please_v god_n nor_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n last_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o want_v their_o end_n and_o not_o only_o be_v but_o also_o be_v of_o good_a right_n call_v sin_n how_o teach_v you_o that_o man_n by_o they_o be_v prepare_v unto_o righteousness_n when_o as_o they_o be_v much_o rather_o by_o they_o prepare_v unto_o punishment_n wherefore_o let_v they_o once_o at_o the_o length_n cease_v to_o adorn_v they_o with_o these_o goodly_a title_n for_o though_o peradventure_o god_n sometime_o by_o these_o work_n bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n he_o do_v it_o because_o of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o which_o mercy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o will_v use_v sin_n and_o work_n also_o which_o be_v evil_a unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o 40_o now_o let_v we_o see_v if_o justification_n be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o work_n how_o the_o same_o be_v then_o give_v it_o be_v give_v free_o &_o it_o whole_o depend_v of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o it_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n depend_v of_o merit_n which_o thing_n origin_n see_v for_o he_o origin_n origin_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n expound_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o which_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o grace_n 4._o rom._n 4_o 4._o but_o according_a to_o debt_n but_o i_o say_v he_o when_o i_o desire_v excellency_n of_o speech_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v be_v render_v a_o debt_n can_v scarce_o persuade_v myself_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o work_n which_o can_v of_o duty_n require_v a_o recompense_n of_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o even_o this_o that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o think_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n we_o do_v it_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o liberality_n what_o debt_n then_o shall_v he_o owe_v unto_o we_o see_v his_o grace_n have_v prevent_v we_o a_o little_a afterward_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n which_o reason_n augustine_n oftentimes_o use_v for_o he_o bring_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n for_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o but_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n which_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la require_v righteousness_n how_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v call_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n for_o paul_n meaning_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o our_o wicked_a work_n do_v of_o duty_n deserve_v death_n and_o that_o everlasting_a death_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o give_v but_o only_o by_o grace_n wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o stipend_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o put_v in_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n neither_o do_v i_o great_o pass_v that_o augustine_n in_o another_o place_n write_v that_o paul_n may_v have_v say_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n but_o yet_o will_v not_o say_v so_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v occasion_n of_o err_a for_o undoubted_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o augustine_n do_v think_v that_o paul_n may_v have_v say_v it_o unless_o peradventure_o by_o
oppress_v hercules_n hercules_n after_o which_o sort_n the_o poet_n have_v report_v that_o hercules_n wander_v through_o the_o world_n that_o by_o his_o force_n he_o may_v subdue_v wicked_a and_o cruel_a man_n which_o miserable_o afflict_a mankind_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n for_o any_o other_o purpose_n travel_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o loose_v they_o from_o the_o chain_n of_o error_n christ_n also_o for_o the_o selfsame_o cause_n will_v travel_v and_o iourneie_n among_o man_n that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o death_n he_o may_v deliver_v mankind_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n so_o as_o the_o kenites_n may_v be_v number_v among_o these_o for_o they_o also_o join_v themselves_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o help_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n for_o they_o have_v good_a knowledge_n of_o those_o place_n may_v be_v a_o great_a help_n unto_o the_o jew_n these_o counsel_n be_v plain_o judge_v to_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a for_o who_o cause_n travelling_n which_o be_v willing_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v honest_a and_o praise-woorthie_a there_o may_v be_v other_o cause_n also_o of_o travel_v which_o as_o they_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v accuse_v so_o be_v they_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o these_o either_o in_o praise_n or_o in_o worthiness_n wherefore_o let_v godly_a man_n when_o they_o travel_v into_o other_o country_n have_v regard_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a unto_o these_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v and_o as_o god_n disappoint_v not_o these_o kenites_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o they_o expect_v but_o make_v they_o partaker_n and_o that_o plentifullie_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o people_n even_o so_o see_v he_o be_v now_o the_o same_o god_n which_o he_o be_v then_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o accustom_a manner_n and_o perpetual_a goodness_n so_o that_o we_o observe_v the_o just_a cause_n and_o reason_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o so_o to_o travel_v abroad_o 30_o but_o in_o that_o matter_n we_o have_v need_n to_o be_v very_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a namely_o that_o as_o seneca_n in_o his_o 150._o epistle_n to_o lucillus_n peregrination_n seneca_n what_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o in_o peregrination_n very_o well_o admonish_v we_o travel_v from_o ourselves_o that_o be_v that_o we_o lie_v away_o our_o wicked_a affection_n because_o change_v of_o place_n do_v little_a profit_n if_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o the_o same_o affection_n which_o we_o have_v before_o yea_o and_o it_o make_v most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o godliness_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v stranger_n to_o our_o own_o self_n for_o what_o profit_n have_v come_v unto_o the_o kenites_n by_o the_o good_a law_n honest_a manner_n and_o pure_a religion_n which_o the_o jew_n profess_v if_o they_o will_v have_v have_v their_o own_o with_o they_o and_o have_v abide_v in_o the_o same_o wherein_o they_o be_v conversant_a before_o so_o then_o they_o which_o do_v travel_n into_o other_o country_n for_o study_n &_o godliness_n sake_n ought_v not_o to_o determine_v with_o themselves_o to_o behold_v city_n building_n river_n field_n vineyard_n wood_n play_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n although_o they_o somewhat_o delight_v the_o beholder_n as_o child_n which_o take_v pleasure_n in_o every_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n do_v marvel_n thereat_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o little_a or_o small_a purpose_n at_o all_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o study_v only_a to_o be_v better_v in_o godliness_n and_o learning_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v but_o smallie_o regard_v this_o they_o shall_v be_v rather_o justly_o say_v to_o wander_v than_o to_o travel_v let_v they_o not_o therefore_o retain_v with_o they_o any_o long_o those_o evil_n which_o they_o avoid_v yea_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v they_o wander_v far_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n from_o the_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o corrupt_a affection_n &_o from_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a example_n this_o be_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o travel_v which_o the_o kenites_n by_o their_o example_n do_v declare_v unto_o us._n peregrination_n the_o lacedaemonian_n forbid_v peregrination_n if_o the_o lacedaemonian_n have_v have_v a_o regard_n unto_o this_o they_o will_v not_o by_o their_o law_n have_v forbid_v travel_v but_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o hereto_o they_o have_v respect_n that_o they_o note_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o their_o countryman_n by_o travel_v abroad_o learn_v of_o stranger_n who_o they_o go_v to_o see_v not_o their_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n but_o rather_o their_o vice_n and_o error_n and_o afterward_o be_v infect_v with_o many_o evil_n they_o return_v into_o their_o country_n where_o they_o destroy_v their_o citizen_n with_o a_o certain_a pestilent_a contagion_n which_o certeinlie_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a and_o discommodity_n to_o the_o commonweal_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o all_o travelling_n be_v hurtful_a for_o there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o city_n peregrination_n the_o commodity_n that_o come_v by_o peregrination_n no_o people_n nor_o any_o public_a weal_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o many_o thing_n unperfect_a both_o in_o their_o manner_n &_o in_o their_o land_n which_o may_v be_v amend_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o other_o lycurgus_n which_o make_v that_o law_n lycurgus_n lycurgus_n profit_v much_o by_o travel_v into_o strange_a country_n yea_o and_o the_o decemuiri_fw-la of_o the_o roman_n roman_n the_o decemuiri_fw-la of_o the_o roman_n go_v themselves_o into_o gréece_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v the_o law_n of_o that_o people_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o do_v maruellouslie_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o commonweal_n the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o marriage_n and_o sole_a life_n especial_o of_o minister_n it_o be_v now_o a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v 2._o in_o jud._n 4_o 5._o marry_a folk_n be_v not_o contemn_v of_o god_n look_v in_o 2._o king_n 4_o at_o the_o beginning_n esai_n 8_o 2._o that_o marry_v folk_n be_v not_o despise_v of_o god_n for_o of_o they_o he_o have_v choose_v some_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o those_o very_a notable_a for_o esaie_n be_v command_v to_o go_v unto_o a_o prophetisse_n which_o both_o conceive_a and_o also_o bring_v he_o forth_o child_n ezechiel_n also_o be_v marry_v wherefore_o that_o syricius_n of_o rome_n 16._o eze._n 24_o 16._o and_o his_o fellow_n must_v not_o be_v hearken_v unto_o when_o they_o forbid_v the_o whole_a ministry_n unto_o marry_a folk_n and_o this_o reason_n forsooth_o they_o bring_v namely_o because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 8._o rom._n 8_o 8._o and_o because_o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v command_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o again_o 44_o levit._fw-la 11._o 44_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o these_o testimony_n now_o allege_v if_o they_o may_v serve_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o purpose_n then_o undoubted_o shall_v they_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n which_o be_v marry_v can_v please_v god_n neither_o that_o any_o may_v be_v count_v holy_a unless_o such_o as_o be_v of_o single_a life_n 17._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 17._o the_o temple_n also_o of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o clergy_n alone_o but_o how_o vain_a these_o thing_n be_v all_o man_n perceive_v so_o well_o that_o they_o need_v none_o of_o my_o labour_n to_o expound_v they_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o sentence_n now_o allege_v be_v not_o speak_v particular_o to_o one_o man_n or_o to_o a_o other_o but_o be_v pronounce_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a life_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o ethnik_n as_o touch_v virginity_n or_o single_a life_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ethnike_n to_o have_v their_o prophetess_n either_o virgin_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v of_o sole_a life_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o sibyl_n they_o also_o appoint_v certain_a priesthood_n unto_o woman_n but_o yet_o to_o virgin_n only_o namely_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o vesta_n and_o also_o of_o she_o that_o be_v call_v bona_fw-la dea._n 2_o neither_o must_v we_o believe_v 5._o the_o marry_a man_n which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n do_v not_o leave_v their_o wife_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 5._o that_o those_o marry_a folk_n which_o be_v by_o god_n take_v to_o the_o office_n of_o prophesieng_v or_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n do_v straitwaie_o forsake_v their_o wife_n for_o neither_o
handle_v as_o they_o be_v wrought_v into_o dust_n the_o more_o perfect_a of_o these_o they_o have_v call_v contrition_n and_o the_o other_o attrition_n augustine_n upon_o the_o 146._o psalm_n touch_v this_o matter_n he_o say_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v contrite_a that_o punish_v himself_o for_o his_o offence_n commit_v and_o execute_v a_o most_o severe_a judgement_n against_o himself_o and_o he_o declare_v in_o what_o thing_n this_o contrition_n consist_v when_o we_o perceive_v say_v he_o that_o the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v we_o captive_a into_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n whether_o we_o assent_v thereunto_o or_o make_v much_o of_o it_o we_o must_v cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 24._o rom._n 7_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o cry_v on_o this_o wise_a do_v after_o a_o sort_n break_v or_o consume_v himself_o and_o he_o take_v a_o similitude_n of_o physician_n unto_o who_o if_o you_o bring_v the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n which_o stand_v awry_o and_o be_v out_o of_o course_n they_o to_o mend_v they_o do_v break_v they_o they_o as_o it_o be_v put_v they_o out_o of_o joint_a again_o and_o make_v a_o new_a wound_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o disorder_a member_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o heal_v we_o be_v say_v he_o of_o a_o corrupt_a hart_n we_o be_v of_o a_o crooked_a hart_n we_o in_o a_o manner_n can_v allow_v of_o nothing_o that_o god_n allow_v of_o his_o commandment_n please_v we_o not_o we_o complain_v of_o he_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o that_o these_o wicked_a heart_n must_v be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o nothing_o else_o do_v your_o knock_n of_o breast_n signify_v not_o that_o your_o bone_n have_v offend_v but_o you_o yourselves_o god_n bind_v up_o your_o contrition_n see_v man_n be_v on_o this_o sort_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o bend_v their_o eye_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o there_o return_v a_o perfect_a health_n thus_o far_o augustine_n all_o these_o saieng_n of_o his_o be_v very_o well_o speak_v but_o the_o schoolman_n turn_v thing_n upside_o down_o contrition_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n touch_v contrition_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o contrition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n whereby_o we_o detest_v sin_n because_o of_o god_n but_o they_o may_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n through_o faith_n whereby_o we_o desire_v righteousness_n and_o detest_v sin_n but_o they_o will_v attribute_v all_o whole_o unto_o charity_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o work_n or_o merit_n for_o they_o will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a deserve_a and_o disposition_n unto_o justification_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o though_o man_n by_o these_o thing_n may_v deserve_v justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o so_o distinguish_v this_o contrition_n from_o justification_n in_o so_o much_o that_o caietanus_n the_o cardinal_n say_v albeit_o that_o this_o contrition_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n be_v present_a yet_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o forthwith_o grant_v god_n expect_v such_o a_o time_n as_o he_o think_v good_a and_o while_o he_o affirm_v these_o thing_n he_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o justification_n for_o admit_v one_o be_v as_o contrite_a as_o he_o can_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o otherwise_o ezechiel_n say_v 33._o ezec._n 18_o 33._o in_o what_o hour_n so_o ever_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v sorrowful_a i_o will_v not_o remember_v his_o wickedness_n any_o more_o howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o contrition_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o that_o sorrow_n further_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o faith_n 21_o they_o say_v only_o they_o make_v attrition_n to_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o the_o punishment_n only_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v very_o sorrowful_a for_o his_o sin_n but_o yet_o only_o because_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o fear_v to_o suffer_v this_o man_n be_v not_o contrite_a but_o attrite_a this_o will_v i_o call_v neither_o contrition_n nor_o yet_o attrition_n but_o sin_n because_o it_o come_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v direct_v unto_o god_n 23._o rom._n 14_o 23._o for_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n what_o seek_v these_o man_n by_o their_o dispotision_n for_o so_o they_o call_v they_o but_o to_o decree_v that_o a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o mere_a natural_a power_n and_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o do_v some_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v provoke_v god_n to_o justify_v he_o this_o be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o truth_n for_o man_n as_o their_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v blind_v can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o provoke_v god_n to_o harden_v and_o condemn_v us._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v provoke_v unto_o sin_n because_o we_o preach_v repentance_n unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n when_o we_o preach_v repentance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o require_v the_o same_o to_o come_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o our_o mere_a and_o natural_a strength_n only_o sound_v repentance_n be_v allow_v by_o god_n but_o that_o repentance_n which_o these_o man_n fain_o can_v otherwise_o do_v but_o puff_n up_o man_n and_o fraught_v they_o with_o a_o certain_a very_o wicked_a confidence_n of_o themselves_o of_o they_o we_o may_v say_v 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n 2._o ibidem_fw-la 2._o but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n if_o that_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v attrition_n which_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n sin_n attrition_n without_o faith_n be_v sin_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n but_o yet_o may_v the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n say_v that_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n evil_a be_v the_o tree_n 27._o matt._n 7_o 27._o when_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n neither_o be_v they_o regenerate_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o good_a fruit_n likewise_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n 35._o matt._n 12_o 35._o out_o of_o good_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o out_o of_o evil_a treasure_n evil_a thing_n again_o 23._o matt._n 6_o 23._o if_o thy_o eye_n shall_v be_v darken_v how_o great_a will_v the_o darkness_n be_v but_o in_o these_o man_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v all_o thing_n be_v dark_a again_o 7._o john_n 7_o 7._o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v against_o it_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o be_v evil_a they_o which_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 18._o rom._n 7_o 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 6._o john_n 3_o 6._o these_o man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v a_o new_a there_o be_v no_o let_v or_o impediment_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v flesh_n and_o god_n say_v in_o genesis_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 3._o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n hart_n be_v altogether_o evil_a and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n it_o be_v add_v 21._o gen._n 8_o 21._o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o from_o his_o infancy_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v 7._o rom._n 8_o 7._o the_o sense_n or_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o unto_o timothy_n 26._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 26._o such_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v captivate_v and_o bind_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n 14._o rom._n 8_o 14._o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o ephesian_n such_o man_n be_v describe_v 12._o ephes_n 2_o 12._o who_o be_v without_o christ_n stranger_n from_o the_o commonweal_n of_o god_n without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n and_o without_o god_n stranger_n from_o the_o testament_n of_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o four_o chapter_n these_o man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o
of_o their_o people_n of_o marathonia_n salamina_n plataea_n and_o thermopilae_n but_o we_o be_v they_o that_o may_v true_o praise_v our_o martyr_n who_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o constant_o and_o valiant_o have_v suffer_v much_o more_o gréevous_a thing_n than_o they_o when_o prince_n at_o this_o day_n boast_v of_o their_o valiant_a courage_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n unto_o what_o end_n they_o employ_v the_o same_o and_o we_o ourselves_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n if_o we_o suffer_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o adversary_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o will_v god_n himself_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o in_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o incredible_a courage_n and_o chéerfulnesse_n of_o mind_n 3_o but_o mortification_n point_n in_o 1._o cor._n 9_o verse_n 27._o mortification_n be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o principal_a point_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o oftentimes_o urge_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o principal_a point_n the_o first_o belong_v unto_o patience_n in_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n send_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n the_o other_o consist_v in_o moderation_n of_o expense_n and_o in_o temperance_n the_o which_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n take_v in_o hand_n for_o repress_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o there_o fasten_v our_o foot_n as_o though_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n of_o a_o superstition_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o invocation_n confession_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n holy_a read_n and_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v and_o in_o any_o wise_a these_o thing_n must_v be_v use_v that_o they_o may_v prepare_v the_o mind_n unto_o better_a thing_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o these_o exercise_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v in_o rule_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o man_n general_o as_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o do_v in_o monastery_n furthermore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n have_v unto_o the_o body_n as_o paul_n command_v unto_o the_o colossian_n body_n col._n 2_o 23._o basil_n and_o nazianzen_n too_o much_o mortify_v their_o body_n lest_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o happen_v unto_o basil_n and_o nazianzen_n otherwise_o worthy_a bishop_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o immoderate_a exercise_n so_o waste_v themselves_o and_o consume_v the_o power_n of_o the_o body_n as_o they_o be_v make_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o keep_v their_o cabinet_n sometime_o half_a a_o year_n together_o sometime_o a_o whole_a year_n 29._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 29._o but_o those_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o chapter_n the_o 29._o verse_n be_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n he_o set_v forth_o temperance_n whereby_o they_o shall_v bridle_v their_o desire_n and_o remove_v offence_n from_o their_o brethren_n by_o which_o reason_n they_o also_o be_v admonish_v who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o corinthian_n when_o they_o have_v give_v their_o name_n unto_o christ_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n do_v slack_v the_o reins_n and_o bridle_n unto_o all_o kind_n of_o lust_n which_o sort_n paul_n diligent_o instruct_v welnéere_o in_o the_o whole_a sixth_o and_o seven_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n 4_o but_o of_o the_o first_o principal_a point_n the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 10._o we_o carry_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o therein_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v therefore_o be_v we_o draw_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n be_v rack_v &_o suffer_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v express_v in_o our_o body_n and_o again_o that_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o travel_v of_o those_o our_o body_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o few_o word_n the_o cross_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o adversity_n heavy_a hap_n temptation_n and_o sorrow_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n the_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v afflict_v they_o that_o be_v he_o but_o why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n so_o to_o be_v afflict_v there_o be_v many_o cause_n show_v first_o that_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v declare_v against_o sin_n with_o which_o kind_n of_o judgement_n god_n do_v very_o oftentimes_o begin_v at_o his_o own_o house_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a and_o that_o other_o may_v understand_v thereby_o what_o remain_v for_o they_o further_o he_o will_v by_o this_o mean_n stir_v up_o his_o own_o unto_o repentance_n and_o he_o use_v these_o adversity_n in_o steed_n of_o sermon_n the_o which_o be_v of_o more_o vehemency_n and_o effect_n than_o word_n be_v moreover_o by_o this_o mean_n every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v prove_v and_o through_o know_v himself_o for_o herein_o we_o see_v how_o much_o faith_n charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n be_v want_v or_o else_o how_o much_o of_o they_o we_o have_v already_o obtain_v of_o god_n and_o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v all_o subject_n unto_o these_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n yet_o be_v god_n so_o good_a towards_o we_o as_o he_o will_v alter_v the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o by_o they_o his_o gospel_n and_o christian_n verity_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o word_n but_o also_o of_o most_o extreme_a calamity_n and_o shall_v remain_v confirm_v by_o witness_n of_o spend_v both_o blood_n and_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n suffer_v and_o so_o do_v john_n baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o infinite_a martyr_n further_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o judgement_n for_o see_v the_o just_a man_n be_v so_o evil_o entertain_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v there_o some_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o thing_n as_o abraham_n show_v the_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n 25._o luke_n 16_o 25._o beside_o this_o see_v we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o in_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v moreover_o by_o this_o mean_n our_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v most_o of_o all_o declare_v for_o to_o honour_n and_o embrace_v he_o when_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o and_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o a_o valiant_a mind_n because_o therein_o we_o may_v appear_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o follow_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o fly_v not_o from_o he_o in_o time_n of_o adversity_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o we_o seek_v he_o and_o not_o his_o benefit_n we_o must_v also_o add_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v more_o declare_v in_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n than_o in_o prosperity_n for_o when_o all_o our_o do_n have_v prosperous_a success_n we_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n but_o when_o god_n deliver_v out_o of_o adversity_n then_o be_v he_o most_o praise_v and_o especial_o his_o power_n be_v show_v when_o he_o comfort_v we_o and_o make_v we_o cheerful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o tribulation_n wherefore_o augustine_n augustine_n as_o augustine_n write_v upon_o the_o psalm_n say_v the_o cross_n be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o invocate_a and_o glorifieng_v of_o god_n 12._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 12._o further_n it_o give_v a_o token_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n for_o all_o they_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n i_o pass_v over_o that_o which_o even_o the_o ethnik_n have_v see_v namely_o that_o adversity_n do_v make_v man_n more_o industrious_a and_o more_o wise_a and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n more_o courteous_a and_o dutiful_a 20_o punishment_n do_v unto_o the_o guilty_a belong_v not_o to_o the_o cross_n cyprian_a jerom._n luke_n 23_o 40._o 1._o pet._n 2_o 20_o but_o from_o this_o cross_n of_o christ_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v remoove_v first_o thereunto_o belong_v not_o those_o punishment_n which_o come_v upon_o wicked_a man_n for_o their_o naughty_a act_n commit_v
such_o other_o like_a chrysost_o man_n think_v that_o adversity_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n towards_o we_o chrysost_o for_o whatsoever_o adversity_n happen_v we_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n towards_o we_o when_o as_o he_o nevertheless_o of_o a_o singular_a love_n suffer_v we_o to_o be_v afflict_v chrysostome_n note_v that_o paul_n rehearse_v not_o thing_n light_v and_o of_o small_a force_n for_o he_o leave_v untouched_a covetousness_n of_o money_n ambition_n of_o honour_n desire_v of_o revenge_n and_o pleasure_n forbid_v which_o thing_n be_v wont_v to_o draw_v backward_o even_o those_o man_n that_o be_v constant_a but_o he_o reckon_v up_o thing_n horrible_a and_o most_o gréevous_a and_o which_o be_v wont_v easy_o to_o overcome_v nature_n for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o common_o happen_v in_o a_o life_n most_o hard_a and_o most_o bitter_a as_o prisonment_n burn_n bond_n tearing_n in_o sunder_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o he_o use_v a_o interrogation_n thereby_o to_o signify_v a_o steadfast_a assurance_n and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v be_v not_o place_v by_o chance_n or_o at_o all_o adventure_n but_o with_o singular_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v affliction_n derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o break_v or_o to_o press_v vehementlie_o word_n a_o artificial_a compare_v of_o word_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o make_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v first_o break_v or_o bruise_a and_o afterward_o the_o evil_n be_v increase_v &_o then_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v anguish_n where_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o so_o narrow_a a_o streict_n that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o counsel_n to_o take_v or_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o then_o outward_o come_v persecution_n which_o do_v spoil_v a_o man_n of_o his_o friend_n afterward_o follow_v hunger_n and_o nakedness_n for_o man_n when_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v away_o have_v then_o great_a want_n of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o then_o be_v add_v peril_n so_o that_o man_n come_v also_o into_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n and_o because_o nothing_o shall_v want_v at_o the_o last_o be_v add_v the_o sword_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o strength_n as_o they_o can_v persuade_v the_o elect_a that_o they_o be_v not_o belove_v of_o god_n these_o discommodity_n of_o the_o godly_a paul_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n 9_o verse_n 9_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v we_o the_o last_o apostle_n as_o man_n appoint_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o unto_o man_n we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n but_o you_o be_v wise_a through_o christ_n we_o be_v weak_a and_o you_o be_v strong_a we_o be_v despise_v and_o you_o be_v honour_v unto_o this_o hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_v place_n and_o labour_n work_v with_o our_o hand_n we_o be_v revile_v and_o yet_o we_o bless_v we_o be_v persecute_v and_o suffer_v we_o be_v ill_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o pray_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 23._o 2._o co._n 11_o 23._o in_o prison_n above_o measure_n in_o labour_n more_o abundant_o etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o timothy_n 2._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 2._o they_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o many_o such_o other_o like_o sentence_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la erasmus_n augustine_n erasmus_n and_o erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n declare_v that_o that_o place_n excel_v in_o weight_n of_o matter_n and_o ornament_n of_o rhetoric_n namely_o in_o gradation_n in_o antithesis_fw-la in_o contrary_n and_o repetition_n the_o apostle_n also_o do_v urge_v it_o with_o interrogation_n and_o speak_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v base_a &_o mean_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v magnifical_a and_o excellent_a whether_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o the_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o life_n death_n high_n depth_n god_n christ_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n angel_n principality_n power_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o add_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n this_o oration_n of_o paul_n they_o think_v to_o be_v so_o notable_a &_o excellent_a as_o they_o suppose_v that_o neither_o cicero_n nor_o demosthenes_n can_v ever_o have_v speak_v more_o eloquentlie_o not_o indeed_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v need_n of_o these_o ornament_n but_o because_o he_o sometime_o vouchsafe_v to_o abase_v himself_o unto_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o our_o commodity_n man_n the_o art_n of_o eloquence_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o must_v not_o be_v contemn_v of_o young_a man_n which_o i_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o give_v warning_n of_o because_o young_a man_n may_v understand_v that_o this_o force_n of_o eloquence_n pertain_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o must_v endeavour_n to_o get_v the_o same_o in_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v use_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n 14_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n add_v 31._o rom._n 8_o 31._o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o deliver_v to_o the_o death_n all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n because_o that_o reason_n and_o our_o flesh_n be_v hardly_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v exercise_v with_o affliction_n therefore_o paul_n bring_v a_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v this_o paradox_n for_o here_o have_v we_o need_v of_o faith_n which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 25_o psa_fw-la 44_o 25_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 44._o psalm_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o such_o man_n complain_v of_o their_o tribulation_n as_o of_o they_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o god_n we_o be_v say_v they_o count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n that_o be_v unto_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o there_o be_v certain_a sheep_n which_o be_v keep_v and_o feed_v for_o their_o wool_n sake_n or_o to_o maintain_v brood_n and_o those_o have_v life_n spare_v they_o for_o a_o time_n some_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o kitchen_n and_o they_o be_v every_o day_n as_o occasion_n serve_v draw_v unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o psalm_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v eat_v they_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v otherwise_o deal_v with_o than_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v deal_v with_o unto_o who_o god_n seem_v to_o bear_v great_a favour_n when_o as_o he_o enrich_v they_o fight_v for_o they_o give_v they_o the_o victory_n &_o with_o excellent_a name_n and_o title_n make_v they_o famous_a and_o honourable_a we_o say_v they_o be_v now_o otherwise_o deal_v with_o for_o we_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o enemy_n as_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v as_o unto_o who_o they_o may_v do_v what_o please_v they_o it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o god_n will_v sometime_o declare_v his_o love_n towards_o the_o saint_n and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o adorn_v they_o with_o such_o good_n and_o riches_n that_o even_o the_o idolater_n also_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o the_o patriarch_n worship_v be_v both_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o the_o distributer_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n common_o desire_v elect_a god_n use_v to_o his_o glory_n both_o the_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n of_o his_o elect_a be_v in_o his_o pleasure_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v he_o also_o make_v they_o so_o strong_a by_o reason_n of_o adversity_n as_o they_o with_o a_o noble_a courage_n and_o invincible_a steadfastness_n testify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a wherein_o god_n likewise_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o distributer_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o of_o heroical_a virtue_n &_o that_o his_o power_n be_v so_o great_a as_o even_o of_o thing_n contrary_a effect_n god_n can_v pluck_v out_o of_o thing_n contrary_a all_o one_o manner_n of_o effect_n he_o can_v work_v all_o one_o effect_n and_o that_o which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n translate_v we_o be_v
overmuch_o mourn_v fault_n in_o mourn_v after_o which_o manner_n we_o read_v that_o samuel_n be_v reproove_v when_o he_o lament_v overmuch_o for_o saul_n 1_o 1._o sam._n 16_o 1_o be_v now_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o this_o if_o undecent_a thing_n be_v do_v as_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o body_n and_o such_o like_a or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v do_v semedlie_o final_o that_o mourn_v be_v most_o to_o be_v disallow_v which_o proceed_v of_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n but_o we_o must_v sorrow_n moderate_o as_o paul_n by_o his_o example_n testify_v for_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o philippian_n he_o say_v of_o epaphroditus_n god_n have_v mercy_n of_o he_o and_o of_o i_o 27._o phil._n 2_o 27._o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n thou_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n have_v sorrow_v for_o the_o death_n of_o epaphroditus_n if_o the_o same_o have_v happen_v neither_o do_v moorner_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o god_n by_o who_o death_n be_v inflict_v will_v have_v the_o nature_n thereof_o to_o be_v such_o that_o it_o shall_v bring_v tear_n and_o sorrow_n not_o only_o unto_o they_o which_o die_v but_o unto_o those_o also_o of_o who_o they_o that_o die_v be_v belove_v and_o be_v of_o near_a friendship_n for_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o man_n if_o it_o be_v gréevous_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o come_v without_o the_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n look_v how_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o let_v we_o take_v it_o who_o will_v say_v that_o man_n do_v sin_n if_o they_o shall_v complain_v of_o hunger_n of_o thirst_n and_o of_o cold_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o we_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o confess_v that_o god_n suffer_v nothing_o to_o happen_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v he_o but_o such_o as_o turn_v unto_o their_o good_a consider_v in_o moornings_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o moorning_n one_o be_v the_o present_a loss_n we_o have_v when_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o die_v and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o we_o but_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o same_o be_v we_o do_v not_o now_o perceive_v howbeit_o we_o be_v great_o touch_v with_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o present_a loss_n doubtless_o not_o to_o the_o contumely_n of_o god_n or_o that_o we_o complain_v of_o he_o as_o though_o he_o handle_v we_o uniustlie_o or_o cruel_o but_o we_o be_v move_v through_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n so_o institute_v by_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v move_v at_o the_o present_a evil_n wherefore_o we_o sorrow_n for_o just_a cause_n that_o any_o brother_n be_v depart_v all_o which_o cause_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o recite_v put_v the_o case_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o because_o he_o be_v gentle_a &_o love_a because_o he_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a charity_n drive_v we_o unto_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n be_v desirous_a to_o live_v together_o as_o much_o &_o as_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o further_o that_o we_o think_v the_o mishap_n of_o other_o man_n to_o be_v our_o own_o through_o the_o mutual_a compassion_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n now_o then_o to_o sorrow_n moderate_o we_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o nature_n and_o unto_o charity_n and_o not_o to_o sorrow_n overmuch_o we_o attribute_v unto_o faith_n see_v we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o which_o with_o overmuch_o lament_v we_o seem_v to_o deny_v 8._o in._n gen._n 35._o verse_n 8._o 3_o the_o ethnik_n do_v therefore_o think_v that_o a_o mean_a must_v be_v use_v in_o mourn_v because_o death_n be_v a_o necessary_a evil_n as_o that_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v by_o any_o remedy_n evil_n death_n a_o necessary_a evil_n but_o this_o undoubted_o can_v mitigate_v sorrow_n but_o augment_v the_o same_o for_o who_o will_v thus_o unfit_o answer_v he_o that_o so_o comfort_v he_o i_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v sorrow_n because_o i_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o a_o end_n of_o evil_a see_v i_o can_v avoid_v the_o same_o by_o any_o mean_n in_o that_o it_o have_v all_o desperation_n join_v therewith_o wherefore_o there_o be_v some_o which_o attempt_v a_o other_o way_n we_o ought_v not_o say_v they_o so_o to_o sorrow_n for_o death_n sake_n because_o if_o it_o be_v a_o lose_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v report_v to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o evil_n thing_n whether_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n be_v a_o troublesome_a thing_n for_o that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n be_v a_o troublesome_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o much_o further_o our_o felicity_n but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o object_v against_o this_o their_o opinion_n then_o let_v every_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a lie_v violent_a hand_n on_o himself_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v obtain_v that_o commodity_n they_o will_v gainsay_v with_o these_o reason_n first_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v place_v by_o god_n in_o this_o body_n of_o we_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o as_o a_o lieutenant_n be_v appoint_v to_o any_o castle_n or_o fortification_n the_o which_o for_o his_o allegiance_n sake_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o forsake_v except_o he_o have_v leave_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o place_v he_o there_o unless_o he_o will_v be_v count_v a_o traitor_n and_o this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o a_o man_n be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o be_v the_o just_a and_o lawful_a possession_n of_o god._n wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n kill_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o but_o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o other_o which_o thing_n how_o unjust_a it_o be_v let_v we_o thus_o learn_v of_o ourselves_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o our_o horse_n or_o bondman_n shall_v work_v his_o own_o death_n will_v the_o same_o please_v we_o or_o no_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o nay_o rather_o we_o will_v be_v gréevouslie_o offend_v thereat_o and_o if_o we_o may_v we_o will_v that_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v think_v it_o unworthy_a that_o so_o great_a a_o injury_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o we_o will_v we_o not_o give_v ear_n when_o we_o do_v the_o very_a same_o unto_o ourselves_o neither_o can_v we_o otherwise_o be_v in_o better_a case_n or_o be_v better_o provide_v for_o than_o under_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o wherefore_o do_v we_o then_o fly_v so_o good_a a_o lord_n but_o when_o he_o call_v we_o we_o must_v go_v unto_o he_o without_o any_o delay_n for_o in_o depart_v when_o he_o command_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o dwell_v with_o he_o but_o also_o with_o notable_a and_o excellent_a man_n which_o perpetuallie_o enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o he_o wherefore_o see_v this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o body_n be_v very_o unprofitable_a unto_o we_o a_o philosopher_n must_v perpetuallie_o think_v upon_o the_o separation_n of_o they_o but_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v the_o better_a and_o that_o he_o profess_v he_o desire_v it_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o but_o that_o the_o body_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n they_o hereby_o think_v to_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v against_o true_a philosophy_n to_o obey_v or_o make_v much_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o affection_n which_o by_o the_o same_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o us._n for_o true_a philosophy_n teach_v nothing_o else_o indeed_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o mindful_a to_o shun_v these_o thing_n as_o noisome_a plague_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o if_o we_o can_v altogether_o reject_v from_o we_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v at_o leastwise_o to_o our_o power_n break_v their_o force_n and_o keep_v they_o under_o body_n lie_v sense_n minister_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n 4_o afterward_o they_o add_v that_o the_o body_n be_v most_o troublesome_a unto_o the_o understanding_n for_o that_o which_o they_o say_v before_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o appetite_n for_o unto_o the_o perceive_v of_o the_o truth_n it_o minister_v deceivable_a sense_n unto_o the_o which_o who_o so_o do_v give_v credit_n be_v forthwith_o beguile_v in_o search_v out_o the_o nature_n
afflict_a the_o hebrews_n and_o also_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n i_o know_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o man_n name_v polychronius_n 4._o the_o cavil_n of_o polychronius_n confute_v by_o oecolampadius_n verse_n 4._o which_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o ground_v upon_o no_o firm_a reason_n and_o he_o be_v confute_v by_o john_n oecolampadius_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n further_n we_o see_v that_o by_o john_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n well-néere_a and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n be_v teach_v as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o daniel_n where_o we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v seat_n place_v and_o the_o judgement_n appoint_v again_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o do_v live_v again_o which_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n last_o this_o we_o may_v say_v even_o that_o which_o we_o bring_v for_o make_v plain_o that_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n namely_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o metaphoricallie_o take_v that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n it_o must_v in_o very_a deed_n be_v determine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a otherwise_o a_o similitude_n or_o parable_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o thence_o book_n verse_n 4._o why_o daniel_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o book_n 49_o furthermore_n god_n command_v the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v seal_v up_o the_o book_n for_o a_o time_n which_o must_v not_o so_o be_v wrest_v as_o though_o god_n will_v not_o that_o these_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o know_v see_v pprophecy_n be_v give_v to_o the_o intent_n it_o shall_v edify_v and_o teach_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesi_v by_o daniel_n that_o the_o negligence_n of_o man_n in_o read_v and_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o that_o therefore_o for_o their_o incredible_a sloth_n the_o holy_a book_n shall_v be_v seal_v up_o from_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v understand_v nothing_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o prophesi_v that_o the_o incredulity_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o he_o that_o beléeve_v not_o understand_v not_o the_o secret_a heavenly_a thing_n yea_o and_o at_o this_o day_n among_o christian_n what_o a_o very_a great_a number_n may_v thou_o find_v that_o will_v be_v count_v and_o call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o never_o read_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o we_o may_v also_o interpret_v that_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v up_o as_o touch_v our_o sense_n and_o humane_a reason_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o for_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n yea_o not_o only_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o he_o but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v foolishness_n these_o thing_n be_v open_a unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v 5._o apoc._n 5_o 5._o to_o who_o only_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v give_v to_o open_v the_o seal_a book_n over_o this_o there_o be_v many_o which_o read_v the_o holy_a book_n recite_v they_o unto_o other_o and_o instruct_v other_o unto_o who_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o because_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v no_o sense_n nor_o experience_n in_o themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o taste_v what_o thing_n they_o read_v &_o teach_v r._n l._n ben-gerson_a thought_n that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n god_n command_v the_o prophet_n that_o from_o these_o vision_n he_o shall_v take_v nothing_o away_o nor_o yet_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o over_o and_o beside_o at_o the_o end_n it_o be_v write_v many_o shall_v run_v into_o diverse_a part_n 4._o dan._n 12_o 4._o and_o shall_v pass_v by_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v multiply_v by_o these_o word_n let_v other_o understand_v what_o they_o will_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v foreshow_v when_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v wander_v among_o all_o nation_n the_o saieng_n of_o the_o prophet_n become_v much_o more_o plain_a than_o they_o be_v before_o as_o well_o for_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o understand_v when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v than_o before_o when_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o place_n 50_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n osee_n declare_v a_o place_n of_o osee_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n declare_v god_n promise_v sundry_a time_n that_o he_o will_v once_o destroy_v death_n whereby_o be_v manifest_o gather_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o which_o be_v take_v away_o death_n reign_v and_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v abolish_v esaie_n in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n say_v 8._o verse_n 8._o i_o will_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o rebuke_n of_o my_o people_n for_o ever_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a but_o osee_n in_o the_o place_n now_o bring_v do_v more_o vehementlie_o and_o effectual_o speak_v the_o same_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n will_v i_o deliver_v they_o 14._o ose_n 13_o 14._o and_o from_o death_n will_v i_o redeem_v they_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n 54_o verse_n 54_o this_o place_n do_v paul_n use_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o evident_a testimony_n neither_o must_v it_o move_v we_o that_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n but_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n for_o albeit_o he_o change_v the_o word_n yet_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sense_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n be_v then_o better_o know_v and_o be_v well-néere_a in_o all_o man_n hand_n and_o so_o paul_n do_v sometime_o use_v the_o same_o that_o even_o the_o gentile_n may_v understand_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o it_o stand_v he_o a_o little_a before_o have_v inveih_v bitter_o against_o ephraim_n that_o be_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n prophesieng_v destruction_n and_o most_o certain_a overthrow_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o wicked_a life_n afterward_o he_o give_v the_o comfort_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o pluck_v out_o from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o grave_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o with_o another_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v utterlie_o cut_v off_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o the_o israelit_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o most_o obstinate_a mind_n cleave_v unto_o idolatry_n and_o to_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n to_o these_o belong_v destruction_n because_o they_o repent_v not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o good_a man_n holy_a man_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wrap_v in_o other_o temporal_a calamity_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o they_o proper_o belong_v the_o comfort_n which_o be_v bring_v but_o the_o adversary_n will_v yet_o urge_v more_o earnest_o and_o say_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v restore_v nor_o deliver_v from_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o captivity_n some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o return_v but_o they_o come_v not_o by_o great_a company_n neither_o be_v any_o more_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n this_o indeed_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o god_n in_o comfort_v they_o do_v not_o promise_v temporal_a redemption_n or_o the_o deliverance_n of_o this_o life_n but_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n with_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o plague_n of_o death_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o grave_n prophet_n a_o rule_n in_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n in_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v oftentimes_o use_v this_o rule_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v threaten_n to_o take_v place_n as_o
touch_v they_o which_o be_v obstinate_a in_o sin_n and_o which_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n repent_v but_o that_o promise_n and_o consolation_n shall_v be_v most_o certeinlie_o true_a and_o fulfil_v towards_o they_o that_o repent_v repentance_n be_v remoove_v from_o my_o eye_n this_o add_v god_n that_o he_o may_v appoint_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o repent_v i_o of_o this_o decree_n it_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a come_v so_o to_o pass_v ephraim_n shall_v increase_v and_o multiply_v among_o brethren_n under_o the_o name_n ephraim_n he_o understand_v all_o they_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n which_o shall_v be_v heap_v up_o in_o the_o resurrection_n with_o great_a honour_n and_o incredible_a ornament_n afterward_o the_o prophet_n return_v with_o his_o pprophecy_n unto_o the_o wicked_a ephraimit_n and_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v utterlie_o banish_v doubtless_o they_o be_v man_n of_o wealth_n riches_n and_o power_n in_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o put_v their_o trust_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o ruin_v but_o god_n say_v behold_v i_o will_v bring_v the_o east_n wind_n that_o be_v salmanazar_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o shall_v dry_v up_o their_o fountain_n and_o vein_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o water_n but_o also_o the_o spring_a of_o the_o fountain_n the_o very_a original_n and_o root_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v repair_v any_o more_o and_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o treasure_n and_o all_o pleasant_a vessel_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v plain_a and_o manifest_a 51_o albeit_o i_o note_v kimhi_n the_o interpretation_n of_o david_n kimhi_n that_o david_n kimhi_n convert_v the_o future_a tense_n into_o the_o preterpluperfect_a tense_n &_o say_v i_o have_v deliver_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n &_o have_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n and_o have_v be_v the_o plague_n of_o their_o death_n &_o the_o destructiom_n of_o their_o grave_n if_o they_o have_v be_v wise_a by_o wisdom_n i_o mean_v very_a repentance_n that_o be_v if_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o despair_v by_o reason_n of_o so_o unhappy_a a_o success_n the_o prophet_n speak_v so_o magnificallie_o of_o deliverance_n &_o redemption_n and_o also_o of_o plague_n death_n and_o abolish_n of_o the_o grave_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o that_o they_o have_v be_v extinct_a and_o utterlie_o abolish_v yet_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o whereby_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o calamity_n of_o man_n so_o great_a but_o that_o god_n can_v either_o take_v away_o or_o mitigate_v the_o same_o wherefore_o we_o must_v never_o despair_v but_o set_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v from_o death_n and_o to_o be_v the_o death_n and_o destruction_n thereof_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n deliverance_n come_v not_o and_o that_o death_n be_v not_o take_v away_o god_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n thereof_o but_o our_o own_o obstinacy_n and_o unbeléefe_n because_o we_o will_v not_o repent_v paul_n 9_o 1._o co._n 15_o 9_o who_o be_v most_o circumspect_a in_o peruse_v the_o saieng_n of_o the_o prophet_n derive_v the_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o that_o same_o property_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o redeemer_n from_o the_o grave_n because_o it_o behoove_v sometime_o that_o the_o property_n of_o god_n shall_v break_v forth_o into_o act_n he_o note_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v stir_v up_o unto_o repentance_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n by_o promise_v they_o that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o who_o be_v so_o mighty_a and_o magnificent_a a_o conqueror_n over_o death_n which_o exhortation_n certeinlie_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o we_o shall_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o thing_n which_o indeed_o will_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v affiance_n that_o it_o will_v so_o be_v therefore_o he_o use_v glorious_a reioising_n against_o death_n say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o dart_n wherewith_o thou_o do_v pierce_v all_o man_n it_o be_v understand_v these_o thing_n be_v wrest_v from_o thou_o by_o christ_n plague_n in_o what_o respect_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o plague_n 52_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v any_o marvel_n if_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o plague_n or_o destruction_n for_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o evil_a thing_n and_o always_o a_o new_a generation_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o for_o when_o fire_n be_v make_v of_o wood_n the_o form_n and_o nature_n of_o wood_n must_v needs_o perish_v otherwise_o the_o fire_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n or_o logician_n do_v common_o affirm_v the_o corrupt_v of_o evil_a thing_n be_v number_v among_o good_a thing_n and_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v of_o a_o noble_a and_o happy_a emperor_n he_o be_v a_o lion_n a_o wolf_n a_o dragon_n he_o be_v féerse_a and_o terrible_a but_o it_o be_v add_v unto_o his_o enemy_n whereas_o otherwise_o unto_o his_o citizen_n he_o be_v merciful_a gentle_a and_o courteous_a yea_o and_o in_o this_o self_n same_o prophet_n 7_o ose_n 5_o 12._o &_o 14_o &_o 13_o 7_o god_n name_v himself_o like_o a_o bear_n a_o leopard_n and_o a_o lioness_n but_o that_o be_v towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a whereas_o otherwise_o he_o be_v mild_a and_o merciful_a towards_o the_o faithful_a so_o as_o god_n have_v temper_v for_o we_o a_o medicine_n out_o of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o death_n perish_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o a_o wise_a physician_n drink_v unto_o the_o patient_a of_o the_o medicine_n wherewith_o he_o be_v reléeve_v and_o the_o ague_n or_o disease_n extinguish_v and_o of_o this_o wholesome_a medicine_n we_o drink_v healthfullie_o while_o as_o either_o by_o read_v or_o by_o preach_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o with_o a_o livelie_a faith_n embrace_v the_o same_o and_o also_o when_o we_o make_v protestation_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o in_o these_o holy_a action_n both_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o this_o place_n paul_n add_v that_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o victory_n namely_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o resurrection_n 53_o and_o thus_o much_o have_v we_o speak_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o may_v be_v more_o bring_v but_o these_o i_o be_v mind_v to_o produce_v and_o to_o stand_v content_a with_o they_o and_o i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o expound_v they_o because_o there_o be_v some_o at_o this_o day_n which_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v nothing_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o testimony_n there_o extant_a they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n now_o come_v i_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o we_o read_v in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n 28._o john_n 5_o 28._o which_o already_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o allege_v they_o which_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o have_v do_v well_o shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n 54._o john_n 6_o verse_n 39_o 40._o 44_o &_o 54._o and_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o 22._o of_o matthew_n the_o 12._o of_o mark_n 37._o matt_n 22_o 32._o mark_n 12_o 26_o luk._n 20_o 37._o and_o the_o 20._o of_o luke_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o luke_n 14._o luk._n 14_o 14._o when_o christ_n have_v exhort_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v beneficial_a unto_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v feast_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o say_v he_o to_o requite_v thou_o again_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v
be_v not_o so_o change_v as_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o round_a figure_n as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n his_o face_n remain_v several_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o part_n for_o the_o evangelist_n write_v resurrection_n luk._n 24_o 43._o what_o manner_n of_o body_n christ_n have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n furthermore_o when_o as_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o they_o i_o judge_v he_o do_v it_o with_o his_o tooth_n mouth_n throat_n and_o belly_n not_o with_o his_o foot_n or_o the_o skull_n of_o his_o head_n also_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o that_o no_o doubt_n with_o his_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n not_o with_o his_o knee_n and_o leg_n beside_o it_o be_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n 10._o john_n 10_o 10._o that_o he_o show_v his_o side_n that_o be_v pierse_v upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o he_o have_v the_o same_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o body_n so_o as_o these_o member_n be_v either_o member_n in_o very_a deed_n or_o else_o counterfeit_a member_n and_o delusion_n if_o they_o be_v very_a member_n let_v these_o man_n agree_v that_o body_n with_o their_o several_a member_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o resurrection_n but_o if_o they_o be_v delusion_n and_o counterfeit_a thing_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v ill_o prove_v by_o a_o lie_n but_o they_o will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v certain_a prerogative_n belong_v unto_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o we_o be_v conceive_v of_o man_n seed_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fashion_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n howbeit_o for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o our_o resurrection_n so_o that_o if_o to_o he_o be_v restore_v his_o own_o proper_a part_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v restore_v unto_o us._n but_o they_o add_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o apostle_n by_o a_o certain_a dispensation_n when_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n unto_o life_n otherwise_o he_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v airy_a and_o spiritual_a 3â—_n luke_n 24._o 16_o ibidem_fw-la 3â—_n when_o as_o he_o so_o deal_v wish_v his_o apostle_n as_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o vanish_v not_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o become_v invisible_a as_o also_o when_o he_o enter_v in_o unto_o they_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o the_o apostle_n know_v he_o not_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v invisible_a or_o that_o he_o want_v flesh_n and_o hand_n but_o because_o as_o say_v the_o evangelist_n their_o eye_n be_v hold_v 16._o ibidem_fw-la 16._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o wherefore_o when_o as_o they_o know_v he_o afterward_o he_o write_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v know_v their_o eye_n to_o be_v let_v and_o no_o diversity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n further_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o upon_o the_o sudden_a from_o their_o eye_n neither_o do_v they_o see_v he_o any_o more_o because_o their_o eye_n be_v let_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o perceive_v his_o depart_n homitian_n apollonius_n the_o conjurer_n vanish_v away_o before_o homitian_n apollonius_n tyanaeus_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o council_n before_o domitian_n be_v sudden_o take_v from_o among_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o appear_v any_o more_o not_o that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v invisible_a or_o vanish_v into_o air_n but_o because_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a be_v hold_v by_o the_o conjure_n of_o devil_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o present_a or_o when_o he_o go_v away_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o devilish_a sorcery_n about_o the_o body_n of_o a_o profane_a man_n shall_v we_o deny_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v present_v the_o perfect_a godhead_n 19_o john_n 20_o 19_o also_o the_o argument_n as_o touch_v the_o door_n be_v weak_a for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o come_v in_o unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o house_n top_n or_o in_o at_o the_o window_n when_o as_o the_o gate_n be_v lock_v and_o perhaps_o at_o his_o come_n the_o door_n give_v place_n and_o make_v passage_n for_o he_o but_o what_o need_v much_o speech_n 7_o ezech._n 37_o 7_o ezechiel_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a speak_v nothing_o of_o a_o airy_a or_o elemental_a body_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bone_n come_v unto_o bone_n and_o every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o joint_a that_o they_o be_v joint_v together_o with_o sinew_n cover_v with_o flesh_n and_o skin_n put_v thereupon_o and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o stand_v upright_o upon_o their_o foot_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n describe_v body_n even_o as_o he_o know_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o job_n say_v 26._o job._n 19_o 26._o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n with_o these_o eye_n of_o i_o neither_o shall_v i_o be_v another_o but_o as_o touch_v substance_n the_o very_a same_o that_o i_o now_o be_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a as_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v explain_v place_n that_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o place_n 65_o and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v that_o body_n which_o we_o now_o have_v but_o it_o shall_v also_o occupy_v a_o place_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v together_o and_o at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n and_o especial_o of_o humane_a body_n suffer_v not_o this_o for_o see_v they_o be_v limit_v and_o describe_v with_o their_o part_n member_n and_o lineament_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v contain_v in_o certain_a place_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v find_v some_o so_o shameless_a and_o untemperate_a who_o to_o defend_v their_o opinion_n either_o of_o ubiquity_n or_o of_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n dare_v require_v of_o we_o to_o prove_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o a_o body_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o place_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v together_o at_o one_o time_n in_o sundry_a place_n what_o if_o we_o again_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v demand_v of_o they_o that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n they_o shall_v show_v we_o by_o express_a word_n that_o a_o definite_a body_n may_v be_v without_o place_n or_o together_o at_o one_o time_n in_o sundry_a place_n certeinlie_o unless_o they_o will_v use_v other_o canonical_a book_n than_o those_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n acknowledge_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v we_o any_o such_o testimony_n wherefore_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v author_n must_v be_v hear_v that_o undoubted_o have_v decree_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v even_o as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v testify_v and_o augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o cyrillus_n also_o in_o his_o dialog_n de_fw-fr trmitate_v who_o write_v that_o even_o the_o divine_a nature_n if_o it_o be_v divisible_a shall_v be_v of_o quantity_n and_o in_o any_o wise_n in_o a_o place_n nor_o may_v not_o avoid_v circumscription_n very_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v new_o make_v except_o it_o be_v when_o they_o withstand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v be_v not_o repugnant_a thereunto_o see_v then_o they_o can_v show_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v they_o cease_v without_o they_o to_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o article_n of_o faith_n place_n that_o christ_n his_o body_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v coin_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o wheresoever_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v every_o where_o attribute_n a_o place_n unto_o he_o sometime_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o galilee_n otherwhile_o at_o jerusalem_n 1._o john_n 2_o 1._o 13._o 14._o joh._n 12_o 1._o now_o and_o then_o in_o bethania_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o they_o so_o assign_v he_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o they_o may_v exclude_v he_o from_o a_o other_o for_o he_o himself_o say_v 6._o matt._n 26_o 6._o when_o he_o go_v to_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n he_o be_v dead_a &_o i_o be_o
not_o in_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o it_o that_o it_o be_v beléeve_v but_o in_o infant_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n can_v yet_o believe_v 5._o the_o word_n cleanse_v not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v buâ—_n because_o it_o be_v beléeve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o faith_n tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o faith_n the_o effusion_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v in_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v expresselie_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n who_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v plentiful_o pour_v upon_o us._n 3_o neither_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o such_o manner_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n 44._o the_o thing_n offer_v in_o baptism_n be_v also_o have_v even_o before_o baptism_n rom._n 4._o 11._o act._n 10._o 44._o as_o though_o we_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v have_v they_o before_o baptism_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n if_o they_o believe_v be_v justify_v even_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o so_o abraham_n believe_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o after_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n and_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v peter_n and_o beléeve_v be_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o also_o visible_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o will_v we_o baptise_v infant_n but_o that_o we_o suppose_v that_o they_o already_o pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o such_o baptise_a in_o vain_a for_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v contemn_v though_o he_o boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o his_o faith_n yet_o shall_v he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o neither_o beléeve_v nor_o be_v justify_v nor_o yet_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o although_o they_o believe_v increase_v in_o baptism_n the_o gift_n which_o be_v have_v before_o be_v increase_v yet_o when_o these_o promise_n be_v again_o offer_v &_o that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o through_o faith_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v effectual_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v increase_v in_o they_o and_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n 13_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v eze._n 36._o 26._o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v visible_o graft_v into_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 1_o co._n 12._o 13_o because_o they_o must_v be_v make_v man_n again_o and_o their_o stony_a heart_n as_o the_o pophete_n say_v must_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n reason_n and_o that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n graft_v into_o christ_n &_o into_o the_o church_n be_v first_o declare_v out_o of_o paul_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 12._o chapter_n by_o one_o spirit_n say_v he_o all_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o that_o this_o body_n be_v the_o church_n he_o teach_v at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o add_v in_o the_o definition_n by_o a_o visible_a sacrament_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v very_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o spirit_n graft_v both_o into_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o church_n but_o because_o that_o be_v unknowen_a unto_o man_n it_o be_v afterward_o know_v when_o we_o be_v enter_v by_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n seal_v by_o baptism_n the_o right_a of_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v 4_o also_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o baptism_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o have_v it_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o pertain_v unto_o we_o by_o right_a not_o of_o desert_n but_o of_o the_o liberal_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o baptism_n it_o be_v seal_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o king_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o do_v without_o doubt_n pertain_v unto_o we_o but_o afterward_o be_v seal_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a may_v be_v testify_v unto_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o right_a unto_o eternal_a life_n perish_v not_o all_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v do_v perish_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o baptize_v for_o if_o they_o beléeve_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o let_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o christ_n say_v 25._o john_n 11._o 25._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n although_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 16_o mar._n 16._o 16_o yet_o straight_o way_n he_o add_v he_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v baptism_n a_o faithful_a man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o so_o that_o there_o happen_v therein_o no_o contempt_n nor_o disobedience_n the_o schoolman_n also_o confess_v that_o beside_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o godly_a be_v sometime_o baptize_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o with_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22_o death_n call_v baptism_n mat._n 20._o 22_o so_o much_o as_o suffire_v unto_o salvation_n christ_n also_o call_v death_n itself_o baptism_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o other_o baptism_n and_o foretell_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 6._o acts._n 1._o 6._o baptism_n repentance_n must_v be_v join_v with_o baptism_n last_o we_o again_o in_o baptism_n profess_v death_n towards_o sin_n and_o also_o a_o new_a life_n which_o profession_n show_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o unto_o this_o sacrament_n be_v join_v repentance_n 20._o mat._n 3._o 2._o &_o 28._o 20._o which_o both_o john_n and_o christ_n teach_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o father_n waen_n they_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n escape_v into_o liberty_n 14._o exod._n 14._o but_o pharaoh_n with_o his_o host_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v renew_v as_o there_o we_o shall_v forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o issue_n out_o with_o a_o new_a purpose_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n all_o these_o thing_n ought_v we_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v often_o to_o consider_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o continual_o admonish_v ourselves_o thereof_o for_o although_o this_o sacrament_n be_v but_o only_o once_o give_v remembrance_n we_o must_v continual_o carry_v our_o baptism_n in_o remembrance_n yet_o ought_v it_o never_o in_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v forget_v for_o even_o as_o it_o behoove_v the_o jew_n evermore_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v so_o also_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v our_o baptism_n 5_o but_o it_o be_v wonder_a how_o some_o dare_v affirm_v basil_n baptism_n of_o child_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n cyprian_n look_v in._n 1._o cor._n 1._o 16._o and_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_n pag_n 73._o 〈◊〉_d forth_o at_o basil_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o new_a institution_n in_o the_o church_n for_o cyprian_a a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v tarry_v till_o the_o eight_o day_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o for_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o observe_v the_o number_n of_o day_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o be_v baptize_v what_o day_n soever_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v assemble_v together_o origen_n also_o write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o upon_o leviticus_fw-la sufficient_o declare_v that_o infant_n be_v in_o his_o time_n accustom_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o since_o that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o they_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n invent_v by_o they_o or_o in_o their_o time_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v
objection_n a_o objection_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o the_o capernaite_n be_v for_o say_v they_o they_o think_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v cut_v into_o piece_n and_o shall_v be_v tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v utter_o mislike_v thereof_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o special_a imagination_n of_o the_o capernaite_n answer_n a_o answer_n what_o soever_o it_o be_v they_o know_v not_o but_o very_o like_o it_o be_v that_o they_o think_v carnal_o therefore_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o mention_n make_v of_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n why_o do_v not_o these_o man_n teach_v themselves_o thereby_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v that_o they_o eat_v christ_n both_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o whether_o thou_o receive_v he_o by_o part_n or_o if_o thou_o swallow_v he_o all_o at_o once_o 16_o hereunto_o it_o serve_v that_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n world_n john_n 14._o and_o after_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n say_v he_o will_v leave_v the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o will_v depart_v from_o they_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o by_o transubstantiation_n as_o these_o man_n will_v they_o have_v use_v to_o answer_v that_o christ_n leave_v the_o world_n as_o touch_v mortal_a condition_n and_o as_o touch_v familiarity_n and_o bodily_a conversation_n these_o indeed_o be_v subtle_a shift_n but_o they_o serve_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n 29._o joh._n 16._o 29._o philip_n answer_v behold_v now_o thou_o speak_v plain_o and_o without_o parable_n howbeit_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o speech_n have_v be_v obscure_a and_o like_v a_o parable_n further_o if_o christ_n remain_v with_o we_o so_o corporal_o in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n remain_v both_o in_o our_o heart_n &_o also_o in_o ourselves_o therefore_o he_o may_v still_o after_o his_o ascension_n rule_v the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o self_n and_o be_v present_a with_o his_o apostle_n vicar_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v christ_n vicar_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v leave_v a_o vicar_n in_o his_o stead_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a if_o whole_a christ_n as_o touch_v divinity_n &_o humanity_n as_o these_o man_n will_v be_v present_a for_o see_v the_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o he_o be_v by_o participation_n in_o each_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o his_o godhead_n be_v present_a he_o may_v deal_v by_o his_o own_o self_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o prompter_n marry_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n when_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o angel_n 34._o luke_n 1._o 34._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o she_o be_v choose_v to_o conceive_v &_o bring_v forth_o the_o son_n of_o god_n she_o judge_v these_o to_o be_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o demand_v how_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v &_o so_o forth_o but_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v no_o less_o matter_n than_o be_v that_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v find_v neither_o admiration_n nor_o question_n demand_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o none_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n 52._o if_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a there_o will_v be_v some_o admiration_n thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n verse_n 52._o this_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n neither_o do_v we_o hearken_v unto_o some_o that_o say_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n there_o go_v a_o question_n before_o because_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v there_o give_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n they_o will_v now_o transfer_v unto_o this_o sacramental_a eat_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o assign_v to_o be_v another_o than_o that_o be_v for_o we_o therefore_o do_v that_o question_n and_o answer_n serve_v but_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o profit_v these_o man_n who_o fain_o another_o eat_n differ_v from_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n to_o wit_n this_o eat_n which_o we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n 17_o other_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n do_v follow_v the_o feign_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o christ_n say_v 2._o joh._n 12._o 26._o joh._n 14._o 2._o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o my_o minister_n shall_v be_v and_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o often_o time_n to_o his_o apostle_n 4_o apoc._n 14._o 4_o and_o in_o the_o apocalips_n we_o read_v of_o certain_a martyr_n they_o follow_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v go_v whereupon_o will_v be_v conclude_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n not_o only_a shall_v be_v affirm_v transubstantiation_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o into_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o if_o it_o displease_v they_o let_v they_o leave_v christ_n in_o heaven_n with_o his_o saint_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o together_o for_o company_n but_o they_o say_v concomitantia_fw-la concomitantia_fw-la we_o suffer_v he_o also_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n visible_a and_o in_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o yet_o herein_o the_o sacrament_n we_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v invisible_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v as_o touch_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n they_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v christ_n according_a as_o he_o be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n this_o answer_n lean_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n for_o it_o admit_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o which_o the_o father_n deny_v it_o admit_v that_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o as_o touch_v his_o body_n and_o flesh_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o as_o touch_v these_o thing_n 16_o joh._n 14._o 16_o he_o will_v send_v another_o in_o his_o place_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o can_v they_o avoid_v it_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o body_n see_v in_o the_o supper_n when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n body_n how_o christ_n with_o his_o body_n can_v bear_v his_o own_o body_n if_o it_o have_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n yet_o he_o himself_o have_v bear_v his_o own_o body_n with_o his_o body_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v both_o the_o body_n bear_v and_o the_o body_n bear_v to_o be_v both_o one_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o one_o and_o the_o same_o agent_n and_o patient_a in_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o one_o very_a time_n can_v be_v absurdity_n manifest_a absurdity_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v into_o what_o absurdity_n they_o cast_v themselves_o objection_n a_o objection_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o bring_v augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n answer_n a_o answer_n but_o if_o the_o place_n which_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o 73._o psalm_n be_v consider_v that_o he_o after_o a_o sort_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o also_o do_v we_o grant_v because_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o not_o proper_o and_o real_o his_o own_o body_n add_v that_o because_o christ_n communicate_v with_o his_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v his_o own_o self_n but_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o reply_v that_o we_o have_v sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o our_o faith_n may_v exercise_v itself_o far_o otherwise_o than_o in_o these_o which_o man_n have_v devise_v faith_n true_a exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o many_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o thing_n wherein_o our_o faith_n do_v abundant_o enough_o exercise_v itself_o and_o see_v the_o sense_n touch_v not_o the_o reason_n understand_v not_o nor_o experience_n teach_v this_o transubstantiation_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v i_o know_v thou_o will_v say_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v by_o faith_n that_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v have_v and_o thereof_o you_o be_v utter_o destitute_a 18_o furthermore_n see_v christ_n make_v this_o sacrament_n of_o two_o part_n
because_o it_o be_v flesh_n and_o bread_n together_o gelasius_n gelasius_n gelasius_n against_o eutiches_n write_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o this_o sacrament_n with_o christ_n in_o who_o both_o the_o nature_n aswell_o divine_a as_o humane_a remain_v whole_a even_o as_o in_o this_o sacrament_n do_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n gregory_n in_o the_o register_n gregory_n gregory_n while_o we_o take_v aswell_o the_o sweet_a bread_n as_o the_o leaven_a bread_n we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n bertram_n bertram_n bertram_z in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la say_v as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n look_v what_o they_o be_v before_o consecration_n the_o same_o they_o remain_v afterward_o bernard_n bernard_n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la manifest_o set_v forth_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o king_n whereby_o any_o man_n receave_v either_o the_o faith_n of_o wedlock_n or_o the_o possession_n of_o some_o dignity_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n where_o the_o king_n or_o the_o crosier_n staff_n or_o the_o label_n of_o the_o mitre_n be_v sign_n of_o thing_n give_v and_o grant_v and_o yet_o no_o vain_a sign_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v be_v most_o certain_o give_v the_o very_a which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v do_v in_o sacrament_n 32_o now_o let_v we_o confute_v the_o argument_n of_o these_o man_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o transubstantiation_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o transubstantiation_n we_o answer_v that_o christ_n promise_v his_o flesh_n or_o his_o body_n or_o blood_n for_o to_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o that_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n 51._o verse_n 51._o which_o he_o perform_v so_o often_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o true_o die_v for_o us._n he_o also_o perform_v it_o when_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n for_o unto_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n body_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o add_v sign_n but_o special_o they_o object_v this_o be_v my_o body_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o saying_n stand_v the_o controversy_n howbeit_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n for_o both_o aswell_o they_o as_o we_o affirm_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a and_o we_o contend_v only_o about_o the_o sense_n they_o affirm_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v plain_a and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o interpret_v one_o place_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v against_o many_o other_o but_o so_o as_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o rest_n neither_o must_v they_o always_o object_v a_o plainness_n of_o the_o sense_n otherwise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 6._o gen._n 1._o 6._o let_v we_o make_v man_n to_o our_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n the_o heretic_n name_v anthropomorphitae_n arise_v and_o infer_v anthropomorphitae_n the_o heretic_n call_v anthropomorphitae_n that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o other_o member_n as_o we_o see_v they_o to_o be_v frame_v in_o man_n thou_o say_v that_o this_o similitude_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o soul_n because_o through_o it_o man_n bear_v rule_v over_o other_o creature_n as_o god_n do_v but_o they_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o write_v of_o man_n and_o that_o thou_o vain_o go_v about_o to_o attribute_v to_o a_o part_n namely_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v of_o the_o whole_a 39_o joh._n 4._o 24._o luk._n 24._o 39_o thou_o again_o obiecte_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o so_o by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o gather_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o one_o place_n so_o say_v the_o arrian_n that_o they_o have_v a_o plain_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n arrian_n the_o arrian_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o thou_o restraine_v this_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 28._o joh._n 14._o 28._o because_o in_o other_o place_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v unto_o thou_o as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 9_o 36._o john_n 1._o 1._o rom._n 9_o 5._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 20._o luk._n 22._o 36._o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o johns_n epistle_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o sword_n let_v he_o buy_v himself_o one_o whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o stir_v up_o unto_o revenge_n place_n in_o interpret_n of_o one_o place_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o other_o place_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v respect_n unto_o other_o place_n thou_o shall_v perceive_v it_o be_v speak_v figurative_o paul_n say_v 17._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 17._o pray_v you_o without_o intermission_n 〈◊〉_d the_o heretic_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d up_o rise_v the_o heretic_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o perpetual_a and_o close_a whisper_a prayer_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o 8._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o and_o especial_o for_o his_o household_n renounce_v his_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o again_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o order_n and_o again_o 10._o 1._o co._n 14._o 40_o 2._o thess_n 3._o 10._o he_o that_o labour_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v the_o heretic_n call_v chiliastae_n that_o be_v the_o millenarij_fw-la 7._o the_o millenarii_fw-la apo._n 20._o 7._o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o most_o plain_a word_n in_o the_o apocalips_n the_o 20._o chapter_n as_o touch_v a_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o sabellian_n heretic_n say_v sabellian_o the_o sabellian_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o place_n 9_o joh._n 10._o 30._o john_n 14._o 9_o i_o &_o the_o father_n be_v one_o also_o philip_n he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v also_o the_o father_n 38._o joh._n 10._o 38._o and_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o the_o father_n abide_v in_o i_o these_o thing_n the_o heretic_n say_v be_v plain_a and_o make_v for_o they_o ebionite_n the_o ebionite_n the_o ebionite_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n and_o they_o say_v that_o these_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n 46_o mat._n 27._o 46_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v see_v that_o god_n never_o forsake_v himself_o and_o because_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 6._o 54._o verse_n 54._o of_o john_n he_o that_o shall_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n shall_v not_o die_v at_o any_o time_n some_o have_v say_v that_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o have_v lawful_o communicate_v once_o can_v perish_v everlasting_o which_o error_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la do_v manifest_o reproove_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o solomon_n solomon_n the_o câ—…ticles_n of_o solomon_n if_o thou_o receive_v they_o as_o they_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o show_n be_v no_o other_o than_o verse_n of_o love_n or_o a_o wedding_n song_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v therefore_o to_o pretend_v always_o a_o perspicuity_n of_o word_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v 9_o matt._n 13._o 9_o let_v he_o hear_v and_o he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a forthwith_o to_o take_v quick_a hold_n of_o the_o first_o sense_n neglect_v and_o not_o consider_v other_o place_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n 6._o matt._n 16._o 6._o beware_v you_o of_o the_o leven_n of_o the_o pharasy_n they_o straightway_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o bread_n when_o he_o speak_v as_o concern_v doctrine_n he_o say_v also_o 11._o joh._n 11._o 11._o lazarus_n our_o friend_n sleep_v there_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n misunderstand_v he_o if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v be_v safe_a when_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o death_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n 19_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o neither_o understand_v they_o that_o he_o mean_v as_o touch_v his_o body_n he_o that_o shall_v keep_v my_o commandment_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o here_o also_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a death_n gross_o do_v nicodemus_n understand_v
teach_v we_o that_o among_o outward_a oblation_n the_o kill_n of_o beast_n and_o tenthes_o and_o fruit_n in_o the_o old_a time_n hold_v the_o last_o place_n but_o the_o chief_a place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n to_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o prayer_n sacrifice_n the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_n neither_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_n light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o but_o with_o diligence_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o especial_o as_o augustine_n have_v express_v the_o same_o namely_o that_o we_o may_v with_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n cleave_v unto_o god_n for_o without_o it_o our_o work_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o excellent_a can_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n god_n why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o great_o please_v god_n yea_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n special_o do_v the_o very_a death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n please_v god_n for_o that_o christ_n to_o no_o other_o end_n offer_v himself_o but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v but_o to_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v also_o add_v a_o other_o which_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la the_o 3._o sacrifice_n augustine_n two_o kind_n of_o thing_n require_v in_o every_o sacrifice_n question_n namely_o that_o in_o every_o sacrifice_n god_n require_v two_o kind_n of_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o oblation_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o the_o true_a god_n the_o which_o advice_n see_v the_o idolater_n do_v refuse_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o their_o rite_n turn_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o form_n of_o oblation_n consist_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o proceed_v not_o of_o our_o own_o invention_n and_o faininge_n 14_o there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n thing_n whether_o a_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v beaâ—_n one_o thing_n because_o we_o have_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a law_n have_v in_o their_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n how_o will_v that_o stand_v which_o we_o say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n see_v that_o of_o necessity_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a father_n must_v also_o be_v sacrament_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n in_o deed_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v diverse_a yet_o that_o proove_v not_o but_o that_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o philosophy_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n be_v diverse_a thing_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v both_o to_o be_v see_v in_o one_o man_n so_o likewise_o it_o happen_v here_o that_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n although_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v diverse_a when_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n seal_v so_o that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o be_v call_v because_o in_o that_o action_n god_n give_v his_o gift_n unto_o us._n but_o in_o that_o by_o the_o same_o action_n we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n give_v thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v consecrate_v and_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o just_a sacrifice_n because_o we_o offer_v most_o acceptable_a oblation_n unto_o god_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n may_v we_o see_v in_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v do_v before_o god_n in_o old_a time_n sacrifice_n the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v both_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o those_o also_o be_v sacrament_n whereby_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o old_a father_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o whereby_o they_o communicate_v before_o god_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v also_o sacrifice_n see_v therein_o they_o do_v consecrate_v both_o they_o and_o themselves_o unto_o god_n sacrifice_n in_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 7._o whether_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n how_o many_o way_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n 15_o but_o see_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v what_o mean_v these_o sacrificer_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v daily_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o may_v be_v four_o oblation_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o people_n of_o a_o certain_a portion_n whereof_o be_v the_o eucharist_n celebrate_v of_o which_o the_o faithful_a communicate_v among_o themselves_o and_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o the_o same_o oblation_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n do_v speak_v and_o paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n 18._o phil._n 4._o 18._o the_o 4._o chapter_n show_v that_o alm_n be_v sacrifice_n when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o send_v he_o as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n secondlie_o thereis_n a_o thanksgiving_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n thirdlie_o the_o communicantes_fw-la do_v offer_v themselves_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o mortify_v of_o which_o sacrifice_n how_o it_o have_v relation_n hither_o thou_o have_v it_o twice_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n first_n give_v your_o body_n a_o holy_a and_o live_a sacrifice_n 1._o rom._n 12._o 1._o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n the_o apostle_n write_v 16._o verse_n 16._o that_o he_o administer_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o sanctify_a through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fourthlie_o to_o conclude_v when_o he_o speak_v there_o as_o touch_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n the_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v his_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o represent_v sacrifice_n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n by_o memorial_n and_o cogitation_n be_v every_o day_n crucify_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o psalm_n that_o by_o remembrance_n and_o cogitation_n christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v by_o these_o reason_n i_o perceive_v the_o father_n be_v lead_v to_o use_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o immolation_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o use_v see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v it_o not_o so_o from_o who_o phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o must_v not_o rash_o depart_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o at_o any_o time_n find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 10._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v priest_n heb._n 5._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n or_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v priest_n for_o that_o be_v full_o and_o whole_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v unto_o he_o and_o see_v he_o remain_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o successor_n and_o weak_a be_v the_o argument_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v the_o say_n of_o malachi_n of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n call_v in_o hebrew_n minchah_n irenaeus_n the_o sacrifice_n minchah_n irenaeus_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n for_o irenaeus_n interprete_v this_o of_o bread_n wine_n and_o gift_n which_o as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n tertullian_n tertullian_n howbeit_o tertullian_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o against_o martion_n expound_v it_o of_o spiritual_a oblation_n i_o mean_v prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o godly_a sermon_n jerom._n jerom._n of_o the_o
howbeit_o in_o many_o place_n they_o be_v not_o call_v tithe_n but_o stipend_n or_o wage_n and_o doubtless_o they_o be_v rather_o reward_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o labour_n of_o minister_n than_o tithe_n 19_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o argument_n propound_v we_o must_v understand_v inferior_n stipend_n be_v pay_v aswell_o to_o superior_n as_o inferior_n that_o such_o reward_n and_o stipend_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a for_o they_o be_v sometime_o pay_v unto_o inferior_n and_o sometime_o to_o superior_n for_o tribute_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v their_o stipend_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o they_o partly_o to_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v they_o and_o part_o to_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o last_o that_o they_o may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o defend_v both_o we_o and_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o sometime_o inferior_n also_o do_v receive_v stipend_n for_o prince_n pay_v they_o unto_o soldier_n and_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o soldier_n be_v great_a than_o king_n and_o prince_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v that_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o diminish_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o these_o man_n argument_n be_v very_o trifle_v he_o the_o church_n which_o pay_v a_o stipend_n unto_o the_o minister_n be_v great_a than_o he_o neither_o doubt_v i_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o pay_v the_o stipend_n unto_o the_o minister_n be_v great_a than_o the_o minister_n so_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o tithe_n as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n give_v unto_o minister_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a which_o pay_v they_o church_n why_o king_n be_v consecrate_v by_o bishop_n &_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o that_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v consecrate_v and_o anoint_v of_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o crown_n and_o sword_n of_o they_o it_o nothing_o help_v their_o cause_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o civil_a power_n bishop_n to_o prince_n the_o power_n be_v give_v by_o god_n not_o by_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o god_n but_o this_o be_v there_o do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o after_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v agreeable_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o god_n may_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v increase_v godliness_n in_o he_o and_o power_n into_o he_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n prosper_v his_o counsel_n and_o so_o make_v happy_a his_o action_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v profitable_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o the_o bishop_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o do_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o go_v before_o it_o in_o express_v the_o prayer_n and_o this_o anoint_v be_v derive_v of_o a_o old_a ceremony_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o king_n receave_v not_o his_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n even_o their_o own_o decree_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o distinct_a 96._o in_o the_o chapt._n si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la gelasius_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o power_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o do_v boniface_n then_o arrogantlie_o callenge_v to_o himself_o even_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n only_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v 2._o rom._n 13._o 2._o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la veteri_fw-la enucleando_fw-la law_n the_o first_o justinian_n justinian_n justinian_n declare_v that_o his_o power_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n say_v that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o king_n by_o god_n only_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o altar_n hostiensis_n pope_n boniface_n by_o his_o own_o argument_n be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n hostiensis_n 20_o but_o let_v we_o more_o néerelie_o examine_v the_o argument_n of_o boniface_n i_o say_v he_o give_v power_n unto_o emperor_n therefore_o i_o be_o great_a than_o emperor_n let_v this_o most_o bless_a thraso_n answer_v i_o who_o consecrate_v he_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n true_o the_o bishop_n hostiensis_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n hostiensis_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o that_o follow_v not_o then_o be_v also_o the_o argument_n of_o boniface_n weak_a because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o rot_a foundation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n that_o give_v power_n unto_o king_n pope_n many_o emperor_n have_v not_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n moreover_o have_v there_o not_o be_v many_o emperor_n which_o be_v never_o consecrate_v by_o bishop_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v emperor_n no_o whit_n the_o less_o neither_o be_v the_o old_a grecian_a emperor_n so_o anoint_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o new_a invention_n but_o what_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v sometime_o consecrate_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n undoubted_o moses_n consecrate_a aaron_n though_o nevertheless_o as_o have_v be_v say_v moses_n be_v a_o civil_a prince_n 10_o exo._n 40._o 10_o so_o that_o boniface_n labour_v in_o vain_a about_o his_o consecration_n because_o he_o gather_v nothing_o thereby_o he_o boast_v moreover_o of_o the_o key_n we_o say_v he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v herein_o consist_v wherein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v that_o you_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o for_o he_o which_o beléeve_v the_o gospel_n be_v lose_a and_o he_o which_o beléeve_v not_o be_v bind_v but_o when_o you_o neither_o preach_v nor_o teach_v neither_o can_v you_o bind_v nor_o lose_v and_o far_o this_o subjection_n which_o we_o have_v grant_v be_v spiritual_a namely_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o obedience_n and_o not_o civil_a and_o with_o dominion_n afterward_o be_v jeremie_n object_v unto_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v 10._o jer._n 1._o 10._o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n first_o i_o demand_v here_o what_o king_n jeremie_n direct_v or_o from_o who_o he_o take_v away_o their_o empire_n and_o what_o new_a king_n he_o ordain_v there_o can_v be_v none_o show_v therefore_o what_o do_v these_o word_n signify_v i_o set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n nothing_o else_o than_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o word_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v foretell_v what_o kingdom_n god_n will_v overthrow_v because_o of_o sin_n and_o what_o new_a one_o he_o will_v institute_v kingdom_n the_o prophet_n be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_v of_o kingdom_n why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n so_o exercise_v their_o power_n let_v they_o set_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n can_v jeremie_n be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o kingdom_n he_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a occasion_n for_o when_o he_o have_v admonish_v the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o he_o beléeve_v he_o not_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o preach_n be_v some_o occasion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v &_o overthrow_v so_o paul_n say_v 15_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 15_o to_o some_o we_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o apostle_n proper_o kill_v no_o man_n but_o his_o preach_n after_o a_o sort_n bring_v death_n unto_o those_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v god_n therefore_o that_o pull_v down_o and_o overthrow_v plant_v and_o scatter_v neither_o disdain_v he_o sometime_o to_o call_v we_o his_o fellow_n woorker_n 21_o boniface_n go_v on_o the_o lie_v power_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n very_o by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n and_o that_o they_o be_v admonish_v &_o correct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nevertheless_o that_o bishop_n may_v expel_v king_n and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n where_o be_v that_o permit_v from_o whence_o have_v they_o it_o what_o charter_n will_v they_o bring_v for_o it_o again_o that_o be_v most_o intolerable_a which_o he_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o
the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o the_o evening_n tide_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n say_v peace_n be_v with_o you_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n they_o rejoice_v afterward_o he_o add_v as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v christ_n in_o one_o action_n perform_v three_o thing_n first_o by_o his_o appear_v he_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n secondlie_o he_o comfort_v they_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o peace_n thirdlie_o he_o send_v they_o away_o to_o comfort_v other_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o which_o be_v of_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n thou_o shall_v note_v that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbothe_n the_o apostle_n be_v assemble_v together_o secret_o and_o be_v sad_a and_o no_o marvel_n for_o sadness_n come_v either_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o evil_a hang_n over_o our_o head_n or_o else_o of_o a_o evil_n that_o be_v present_a the_o present_a evil_n be_v that_o they_o want_v their_o belove_a master_n they_o have_v lose_v he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o shameful_a death_n further_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v now_o become_v infamous_a as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o seducer_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n they_o fear_v also_o lest_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o example_n shall_v be_v show_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v rage_v against_o they_o also_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o be_v sad_a because_o of_o these_o thing_n perhaps_o they_o consult_v together_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v howbeit_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n be_v but_o weak_a behold_v christ_n be_v present_a for_o he_o never_o fail_v they_o that_o be_v his_o even_o in_o the_o great_a peril_n the_o door_n be_v close_o shut_v perhaps_o they_o give_v place_n perhaps_o christ_n come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n or_o at_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n or_o if_o he_o do_v pierce_v the_o door_n it_o be_v a_o miacle_n which_o will_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n howbeit_o the_o transubstantiator_n must_v not_o here_o infer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o neither_o do_v it_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n do_v depart_v such_o sad_a person_n be_v we_o very_o oftentimes_o aswell_o for_o our_o ill_a conscience_n sake_n as_o also_o for_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o will_n therewithal_o come_v the_o fear_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o many_o other_o calamity_n assail_v we_o and_o unless_o christ_n be_v present_a it_o fare_v very_o evil_a with_o us._n but_o christ_n come_v and_o if_o we_o by_o faith_n do_v embrace_v he_o than_o all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a and_o we_o be_v make_v joyful_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o glad_a tiding_n thereby_o christ_n conm_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o glad_a christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n for_o if_o they_o come_v they_o oppress_v we_o they_o exact_v tribute_n they_o grieve_v we_o and_o take_v away_o from_o us._n but_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o do_v hurt_v but_o he_o bring_v his_o gift_n and_o he_o never_o come_v empty_a let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o have_v bring_v peace_n and_o joy_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o now_o pass_v over_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o peace_n order_n peace_n order_n peace_n be_v a_o quietness_n of_o order_n and_o order_n be_v a_o disposition_n of_o thing_n like_a and_o unlike_a give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o peace_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o remoove_v those_o thing_n which_o trouble_n and_o breed_v disquietness_n the_o other_o suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v afflict_v to_o remain_v still_o but_o it_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v strong_a and_o not_o to_o yield_v but_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v the_o first_o peace_n be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o a_o city_n be_v beséege_v it_o may_v have_v peace_n if_o the_o siege_n be_v remoove_v or_o else_o if_o the_o siege_n continue_v the_o town_n have_v victual_n enough_o within_o and_o that_o the_o captain_n be_v good_a and_o the_o fortification_n very_o strong_a moreover_o it_o be_v call_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o world_n make_v it_o for_o poverty_n may_v easy_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o riches_n sickness_n by_o medicine_n &_o base_a estate_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n beside_o it_o be_v call_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o world_n know_v it_o only_o the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o be_v present_a when_o tribulation_n remain_v but_o thou_o will_v demand_v have_v not_o the_o philosopher_n sometime_o not_o weigh_v the_o outward_a trouble_n i_o answer_v they_o come_v somewhat_o near_o with_o their_o moral_a virtue_n but_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o peace_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o shadow_n &_o similitude_n those_o be_v of_o virtue_n but_o no_o true_a &_o perfect_a virtue_n &_o therefore_o when_o they_o come_v to_o most_o gréevous_a evil_n they_o yield_v cato_n virtue_n the_o ethnic_n virtue_n brutus_n &_o cassius_n kill_v themselves_o but_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n endure_v it_o manful_o moreover_o a_o valiant_a moral_a man_n when_o he_o for_o his_o country_n sake_n either_o die_v or_o enter_v into_o gréevous_a peril_n have_v his_o felicity_n obscure_v through_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o labour_n only_o he_o feel_v some_o light_a taste_n thereof_o when_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o end_n but_o in_o martyr_n the_o spirit_n do_v then_o most_o of_o all_o shine_n and_o be_v of_o force_n now_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o remove_v outward_a thing_n but_o it_o appease_v the_o mind_n and_o reconcile_v it_o unto_o god_n it_o lighten_v the_o understanding_n strengthen_v the_o will_n and_o pacifi_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v sure_o the_o hope_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v once_o have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o they_o can_v never_o do_v we_o hurt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n it_o make_v we_o quiet_a and_o calm_a it_o change_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o man_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n for_o we_o perceive_v that_o christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v with_o we_o and_o that_o by_o he_o we_o please_v god_n wherefore_o it_o do_v no_o hurt_n this_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n because_o only_a god_n make_v it_o and_o they_o which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a do_v not_o know_v the_o same_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n do_v remove_v outward_a trouble_n but_o change_v not_o man_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o desperation_n darkness_n evil_a conscience_n and_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o effectual_a the_o which_o protect_v and_o change_v we_o when_o the_o contrary_a be_v yet_o present_a and_o displease_v us._n for_o of_o faint_a heart_n it_o make_v we_o hardy_a of_o fearful_a it_o make_v we_o valiant_a of_o weak_a one_o it_o make_v we_o strong_a for_o when_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o faith_n nothing_o can_v hurt_v we_o that_o be_v join_v to_o he_o but_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n 118._o psal_n 27._o 3._o psal_n 118._o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o if_o there_o rise_v up_o war_n against_o i_o i_o will_v not_o despair_v the_o world_n account_v this_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v but_o foolishness_n because_o they_o see_v not_o the_o inward_a original_n thereof_o even_o as_o he_o which_o shall_v see_v man_n in_o dance_v a_o far_o off_o yet_o hear_v not_o their_o sound_n will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v mad_a but_o if_o he_o approach_v and_o hear_v with_o his_o ear_n the_o musical_a tune_n now_o will_v he_o also_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o the_o same_o motion_n so_o the_o world_n when_o it_o feel_v not_o christ_n in_o itself_o and_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o peace_n think_v it_o
i_o be_o deliver_v from_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o these_o kind_n of_o trouble_n since_o i_o be_v certify_v from_o rome_n from_o the_o society_n from_o the_o monastery_n and_o from_o your_o city_n of_o the_o persecution_n even_o at_o hand_n since_o i_o do_v harm_n unto_o none_o but_o by_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n do_v manifest_v the_o truth_n all_o dignity_n riches_n and_o commodity_n set_v aside_o be_v rid_v out_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o superstition_n and_o deliver_v from_o so_o many_o hypocrisy_n if_o i_o deliver_v my_o life_n from_o imminent_a oppression_n there_o be_v no_o causse_fw-fr why_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o we_o shall_v avoid_v persecution_n to_o speak_v free_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v i_o acknowledge_v herein_o no_o fault_n i_o will_v i_o can_v aswell_o allow_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o action_n but_o if_o it_o be_v any_o sin_n it_o must_v rather_o be_v attribute_v unto_o reason_n than_o to_o will_n of_o these_o thing_n dear_a brethren_n i_o have_v write_v somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a but_o yet_o as_o i_o judge_v not_o without_o profit_n for_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v yield_v account_n unto_o the_o people_n both_o of_o say_n and_o do_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o may_v otherwise_o be_v take_v of_o other_o man_n lest_o he_o destroy_v more_o by_o his_o action_n than_o he_o have_v edify_v by_o his_o sermon_n hereafter_o i_o will_v write_v more_o often_o unto_o you_o neither_o will_v i_o write_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n first_o i_o think_v good_a to_o certify_v you_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o and_o wherein_o i_o be_o occupy_v and_o therewithal_o to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o departure_n i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o all_o my_o prayer_n wherefore_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v show_v the_o like_a part_n unto_o i_o commend_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o peace_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v daily_o multiply_v in_o you_o all_o amen_n give_v at_o strasborough_n the_o viij_o calend_n of_o januarie_n 1543._o a_o epistle_n of_o master_n peter_n martyr_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o touch_v the_o fly_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n your_o petition_n sir_n when_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o i_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o doubtful_a deliberation_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n i_o will_v obey_v you_o as_o my_o duty_n be_v but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n i_o fear_v least_o the_o controversy_n rise_v among_o the_o brethren_n about_o fly_v away_o shall_v wax_v the_o more_o sharp_a yet_o have_v a_o affiance_n in_o your_o wisdom_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o declare_v what_o my_o opinion_n be_v as_o touch_v this_o question_n persuade_v myself_o that_o you_o have_v desire_v this_o for_o your_o own_o use_n and_o not_o for_o other_o man_n nevertheless_o if_o it_o shall_v like_v you_o to_o communicate_v unto_o other_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v do_v it_o with_o that_o moderation_n that_o no_o tumult_n shall_v arise_v thereby_o wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v touch_v the_o thing_n as_o short_o as_o i_o can_v take_v you_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n undoubted_o both_o sort_n of_o brethren_n dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n move_v the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n to_o fly_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n howbeit_o by_o a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o persuasion_n for_o the_o one_o allow_v of_o fly_v away_o as_o of_o the_o lesser_a evil_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o abjuration_n or_o forswear_n but_o the_o other_o sort_n allow_v it_o as_o good_a in_o itself_o or_o else_o mingle_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o epicure_n more_o commodiouslie_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v both_o a_o foul_a fault_n and_o deem_v of_o both_o sort_n to_o be_v most_o unworthy_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n wherefore_o i_o think_v there_o be_v two_o principal_a point_n of_o this_o controversy_n one_o whether_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o other_o whether_o this_o precept_n which_o be_v in_o the_o x._o of_o matthew_n 23._o mat._n 10._o 23._o when_o they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v you_o into_o another_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o force_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n as_o be_v that_o say_n go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o gentile_n 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o and_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o if_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v resolve_v i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o disagrée_v opinion_n of_o the_o brethren_n will_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o consider_v that_o fear_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o affect_v of_o the_o mind_n fear_n what_o be_v fear_n whereby_o we_o be_v disquiet_v and_o afflict_v by_o reason_n of_o danger_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o this_o perturbation_n may_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v faulty_a fear_n two_o manner_n of_o fault_n in_o fear_n first_o when_o a_o man_n fear_v a_o thing_n as_o evil_a which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o evil_a even_o as_o we_o see_v that_o child_n and_o such_o other_o as_o want_v understanding_n do_v fear_v shadow_n physician_n and_o medicine_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v count_v a_o fear_n altogether_o proceed_v from_o the_o defect_n and_o corruption_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v they_o entangle_v which_o fear_n least_o the_o belly_n shall_v want_v any_o thing_n or_o least_o that_o the_o world_n with_o the_o fleshly_a pleasure_n thereof_o shall_v be_v forsake_v another_o way_n fear_n be_v faulty_a when_o a_o man_n fear_v that_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n evil_a but_o yet_o not_o unto_o that_o end_n or_o not_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o behoove_v with_o this_o vice_n be_v they_o infect_v which_o fear_v the_o punishment_n set_v down_o in_o holy_a writing_n for_o they_o which_o be_v breaker_n of_o the_o law_n have_v respect_n to_o their_o own_o commodity_n not_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o esaw_n ahitophell_n and_o judas_n the_o traitor_n fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n for_o although_o they_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v yet_o they_o sin_v in_o fear_v without_o measure_n and_o without_o faith_n this_o distinction_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o every_o man_n may_v understand_v it_o death_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o faultinesse_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n moreover_o we_o be_v to_o see_v whether_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n which_o be_v join_v with_o error_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o error_n speak_v of_o by_o we_o or_o to_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o we_o sin_v because_o yâ—_z that_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o evil_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v evil_a or_o else_o because_o the_o mean_a of_o fear_n be_v not_o observe_v very_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v blame_v because_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v fear_v for_o this_o do_v all_o live_a creature_n very_o much_o fear_v which_o i_o may_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o experience_n but_o also_o by_o natural_a &_o effectual_a reason_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o only_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 17._o gen._n 2._o 17._o unto_o the_o first_o man_n god_n threaten_v death_n as_o a_o horrible_a punishment_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n likewise_o moses_n pronounce_v the_o law_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 19_o deu._n 30._o 19_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o death_n and_o life_n life_n if_o you_o shall_v keep_v the_o commandment_n death_n if_o you_o shall_v not_o keep_v they_o undoubted_o except_o that_o death_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v fear_v god_n will_v not_o threaten_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v obstinate_a what_o needs_o many_o word_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v death_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n 26_o 1._o co._n 15._o 26_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_v to_o the_o corin._n write_v that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v 4._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 4._o but_o be_v clothe_v upon_o 13._o 1._o king_n 18._o 13._o and_o that_o holy_a man_n not_o a_o few_o fear_a death_n as_o do_v david_n helias_n
&_o further_a some_o utility_n of_o we_o i_o judge_v might_n both_o be_v restore_v &_o retain_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n for_o quietness_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o better_a live_v together_o with_o the_o beléever_n command_v the_o gentile_n to_o abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n these_o thing_n undoubted_o be_v of_o aaron_n priesthood_n 20_o acts._n 15._o 20_o if_o you_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n general_o to_o be_v comprehend_v which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n also_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o tithe_n be_v institute_v at_o this_o day_n in_o infinite_a place_n for_o to_o maintain_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n you_o can_v easy_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o most_o manifest_o appear_v be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a i_o pass_v over_o that_o ambrose_n while_o he_o interprete_v the_o 14._o 26._o verse_n 26._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n most_o manifest_o say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o prophesy_v teach_v there_o by_o paul_n be_v take_v from_o the_o synagogue_n be_v derive_v unto_o our_o church_n further_o if_o i_o shall_v somewhat_o diligent_o search_v and_o examine_v which_o the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o may_v find_v many_o thing_n which_o our_o church_n have_v borrow_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o moses_n yea_o and_o that_o from_o the_o first_o time_n and_o not_o to_o omit_v this_o we_o have_v feast_v day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o whitsuntide_n etc._n feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v abolish_v because_o they_o be_v step_n of_o the_o old_a law_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v you_o see_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v abrogate_a as_o nothing_o of_o they_o may_v be_v retain_v or_o use_v and_o say_v not_o unto_o i_o that_o there_o will_v be_v straightway_o open_v a_o window_n unto_o all_o abuse_n unto_o holy_a water_n cense_v and_o other_o infinite_a thing_n of_o like_a sort_n for_o the_o adversary_n will_v answer_v that_o there_o must_v be_v appoint_v a_o measure_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o renew_v and_o retain_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o burden_a with_o this_o kind_n of_o thing_n nor_o any_o worship_n or_o effect_v of_o religion_n place_v therein_o as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v do_v in_o holy_a water_n or_o cense_v morover_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o put_v in_o hazard_n that_o although_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v restore_v yet_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o store_n make_v of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n but_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o when_o they_o shall_v appear_v to_o profit_v but_o a_o little_a they_o may_v be_v lay_v a_o side_n even_o as_o i_o have_v testify_v what_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n as_o touch_v this_o diversity_n of_o garment_n for_o this_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o will_v to_o have_v be_v lay_v aside_o but_o when_o it_o happen_v not_o according_a to_o my_o mind_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o till_o better_a time_n shall_v be_v grant_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o germany_n with_o this_o one_o loss_n may_v redeem_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n although_o i_o wish_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o no_o superfluous_a thing_n shall_v be_v obtrude_v unto_o they_o but_o now_o let_v we_o weigh_v the_o other_o argument_n whereby_o the_o use_n of_o these_o garment_n seem_v not_o lawful_a because_o they_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n here_o do_v not_o i_o perceive_v how_o it_o can_v be_v firm_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v use_v nothing_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v in_o popery_n church_n how_o far_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v use_v thing_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o pope_n church_n doubtless_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o press_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o too_o much_o bondage_n so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n certain_o our_o forefather_n receive_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o convert_v they_o into_o holy_a house_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o the_o revenue_n consecrate_v to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o play_n of_o the_o theatre_n and_o to_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n they_o take_v to_o maintain_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o these_o thing_n do_v first_o serve_v not_o only_a antichrist_n but_o the_o devil_n himself_o yea_o and_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o poete_n which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o muse_n and_o unto_o diverse_a god_n or_o unto_o fable_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o theatre_n for_o pacify_v of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v commodious_a and_o excellent_a and_o true_a the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o disdain_v not_o to_o cite_v menander_n aratus_n and_o epimenides_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o deliver_v and_o those_o word_n which_o otherwise_o be_v profane_a he_o make_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a service_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o his_o word_n describe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n serve_v less_o to_o the_o woorship_v of_o god_n than_o the_o visible_a word_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n who_o moreover_o understand_v not_o that_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o bacchus_n bread_n unto_o ceres_n water_n unto_o neptune_n the_o olive_n unto_o minerva_n learning_n unto_o mercury_n song_n unto_o the_o muse_n or_o to_o apollo_n and_o very_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n you_o may_v find_v in_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_n coronamilitis_n where_o he_o treat_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n all_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o use_v at_o our_o own_o will_n aswell_o in_o holy_a as_o in_o profane_a use_n though_o they_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o deville_n or_o idol_n nor_o straightway_o do_v i_o grant_v that_o these_o diversity_n of_o garment_n have_v their_o original_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o john_n the_o apostle_n at_o ephesus_n wear_v a_o ornament_n call_v petalum_fw-la or_o a_o pontifical_a plate_n lamina_fw-la petalus_n seu_fw-la lamina_fw-la and_o of_o cyprian_a the_o martyr_n pontius_n the_o deacon_n testify_v that_o when_o he_o be_v within_o a_o while_n to_o suffer_v death_n he_o give_v his_o use_v his_o birrus_n a_o ornament_n that_o bishop_n use_v birrum_n unto_o the_o executioner_n his_o garment_n of_o dalmatia_fw-la unto_o the_o deacons_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o linen_n garment_n moreover_o chrysosome_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o white_a garment_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o old_a writer_n testify_v that_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o christ_n change_v their_o garment_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o gown_n put_v on_o a_o cloak_n for_o which_o when_o they_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o ethnic_n tertullian_n write_v a_o very_a learned_a book_n entitule_v de_n pallio_fw-la of_o the_o cloak_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v enter_v unto_o baptism_n be_v give_v a_o white_a garment_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o before_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n begin_v there_o be_v some_o diversity_n of_o garment_n in_o the_o church_n but_o admit_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o popedom_n be_v such_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o touch_v it_o do_v altogether_o defile_v and_o pollute_v it_o whereby_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n now_o do_v i_o think_v you_o understande_v what_o my_o judgement_n be_v for_o the_o reviue_n or_o retain_v of_o the_o mosaical_a or_o papistical_a rite_n wherefore_o now_o that_o we_o have_v brief_o note_v the_o two_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o reason_n i_o come_v unto_o that_o which_o yourself_o also_o confess_v that_o all_o man_n invention_n must_v not_o straightwaie_o be_v condemn_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n that_o we_o communicate_v rather_o in_o the_o morning_n than_o in_o the_o after_o noon_n 37._o all_o man_n invention_n must_v not_o be_v condemn_v acts._n 4._o 37._o and_o it_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n that_o the_o price_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v lay_v at_o
be_v more_o to_o be_v reproove_v that_o have_v ill_a friend_n than_o he_o which_o have_v corrupt_a child_n 1_n 148_o b_o not_o all_o a_o man_n child_n be_v his_o heir_n 3_o 81_o b_o the_o lack_n or_o loss_n of_o they_o a_o hindrance_n unto_o felicity_n and_o why_o 1_n 148_o b_o 149_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o child_n legitimate_a and_o not_o natural_a natural_a and_o not_o legitimate_a legitimate_a and_o natural_a 2_o 476_o b_o whether_o the_o child_n of_o esau_n be_v legitimate_a or_o no_o 2_o 436_o b_o of_o godly_a parent_n the_o child_n have_v some_o holiness_n 2_o 367_o a_o of_o their_o imitate_v 4_o 124_o a_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o why_o so_o call_v 4_o 6_o b_o they_o that_o abound_v in_o good_a child_n be_v grateful_a to_o the_o city_n and_o honour_v of_o other_o example_n 1_n 148_o a_o the_o child_n of_o the_o elect_v reckon_v among_o the_o beléever_n 2_o 234._o some_o belong_v not_o to_o predestination_n 2_o 233b_n 238_o b_o 239_o a_o they_o be_v holy_a as_o touch_v civil_a action_n and_o how_o that_o be_v mean_v 2_o 238a_o they_o may_v belong_v to_o perdition_n 4_o 117_o b_o 118_o a_o ¶_o look_v holiness_n and_o infant_n choice_n whether_o there_o can_v be_v a_o choice_n make_v in_o evil_a 2_o 295b_n two_o kind_n the_o one_o common_a the_o other_o proper_a 2_o 294_o a_o nor_o free_a in_o all_o thing_n 3_o 201_o a_o in_o what_o it_o may_v take_v place_n 3_o 166_o b_o reason_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o opinion_n two_o 296a_v the_o sâ—oâ—ks_v assure_v it_o to_o be_v a_o opinion_n sumoon_v 2_o 294_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a and_o unpleasant_a 2_o 295_o a_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v not_o of_o god_n choice_n that_o be_v of_o man_n choice_n 3_o 17a_n every_o choice_n be_v not_o always_o a_o adversary_n to_o every_o desire_n 2_o â—95_n a_o what_o choice_n be_v offer_v to_o youngman_n as_o the_o pythagorian_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o paris_n 2_o 295_o b_o the_o make_n of_o choice_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o fortune_n 2_o 294_o a_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o opinion_n be_v all_o one_o therewith_o 2_o 297_o a_o the_o place_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o mind_n two_o 295_o a_o of_o three_o thing_n that_o want_v the_o make_n thereof_o 2_o 294_o a_o it_o concern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n 2_o 296a_o whether_o child_n and_o brute_n beast_n be_v without_o it_o 2_o 294_o a_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 2_o 295_o b_o a_o order_z where_o by_o the_o definition_n thereof_o be_v find_v out_o 2_o 294_o b_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o virtue_n prove_v 2_o 293_o b_o that_o it_o and_o desire_n be_v diverse_a prove_v 2_o 294_o b_o manner_n be_v more_o judge_v thereby_o than_o by_o action_n 2_o 293_o b_o a_o sound_n choice_n be_v ever_o more_o against_o a_o evil_a desire_n 2_o 295_o a_o it_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o end_n 2_o 296a_o free_a place_v in_o the_o will_n but_o root_v in_o the_o reason_n 2_o 252_o b_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o thing_n unprofitable_a 2_o 296_o a_o our_o will_n have_v a_o affinity_n with_o choice_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o choice_n 2_o 295_o b_o 296_o a_o ¶_o look_v election_n and_o will._n choler_n the_o abundance_n of_o choler_n in_o the_o tonâ—…e_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o thing_n seem_v bitter_a 1_o 39_o a_o ¶_o look_n humour_n christ_n a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n christ_n 2_o 605b_n 615_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o his_o horn_n shall_v be_v yield_v and_o when_o 2_o 597_o a_o of_o his_o superabundant_a love_n towards_o us._n two_o 610_o a_o what_o his_o burial_n do_v teach_v us._n two_o 610_o b_o 621a_fw-la 608_o ab_fw-la all_o thing_n concern_v he_o be_v certain_o determine_v before_o hand_n 3_o 6_o b_o 7_o a_o he_o take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o free_o 3_o 19_o a_o 1_o 117_o b_o how_o the_o father_n can_v eat_v he_o he_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v 2_o 587_o b_o of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n 4_o 189b_v 190_o a_o 1_n 115ab_n 2_o 614_o a_o 600_o b_o 340._o 3_o 358_o ab_fw-la the_o reveal_n of_o he_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o 3_o 27_o b_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o predestination_n 3_o 25_o b_o a_o creature_n 2_o 616_o b_o 335_o b_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v worship_v his_o flesh_n 4_o 177_o b_o whether_o his_o body_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o his_o word_n 4_o 214_o a_o paint_v out_o by_o the_o evangelist_n &_o apostle_n 2_o 353_o b_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 83_o b_o paint_v with_o ass_n ear_n in_o despite_n 2_o 341_o b_o maintain_v by_o holy_a woman_n 4_o 29_o a_o remain_v with_o we_o though_o he_o be_v ascend_v 4_o 39_o b_o 40_o a_o communicate_v his_o thing_n with_o us._n 4_o 83_o b_o in_o he_o only_o death_n without_o sin_n 2_o 244_o a_o how_o all_o creature_n do_v he_o service_n 2_o 244_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v compare_v with_o melchisedech_n 1_o 102_o a_o that_o his_o soul_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o virgin_n by_o propagation_n 2_o 244_o b_o how_o with_o his_o body_n he_o can_v bear_v his_o own_o body_n 4_o 157_o b_o 177_o a_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v since_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_v 606_o b_o why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o death_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o man_n salvation_n 2_o 619_o b_o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n &_o how_o 2_o 580_o ab_fw-la of_o his_o image_n &_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o may_v and_o may_v not_o be_v make_v 2_o 340_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n 3_o 19_o a_o the_o old_a father_n in_o the_o law_n call_v upon_o he_o 2_o 582_o a_o peculiar_a testimony_n of_o he_o &_o his_o righteousness_n 2_o 581_o a_o of_o his_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 4_o 144._o 145._o 146._o his_o cross_n &_o death_n 2_o 619_o a_o how_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n 2_o 608_o b_o why_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v sin_n 2_o 609_o a_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o holy_a &_o upright_a life_n 2_o 617_o a_o whether_o his_o body_n be_v everywhere_o 4_o 189b_n his_o humanity_n prove_v 4_o 153_o b_o 3_o 314_o b_o 315a_o how_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o 186_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n 3_o 308_o b_o 307_o a_o what_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n in_o think_v of_o his_o death_n 2_o 607_o b_o 608_o ab_fw-la what_o body_n he_o have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n 4_o 186_o ab_fw-la 1_o 113_o b_o 3_o 362_o b_o 2_o 639_o ab_fw-la two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o his_o death_n two_o 617_o b_o how_o he_o be_v every_o day_n crucify_v 4_o 222_o a_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n 4_o 221_o b_o he_o have_v natural_a motion_n 2_o 571_o b_o mediation_n in_o the_o legue_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n 2_o 583_o a_o his_o death_n be_v effectual_a even_o before_o it_o be_v perform_v 4_o 104_o ab_fw-la prophecy_n touch_v his_o kingdom_n metaphorical_a 3_o 397_o a_o of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n 3_o 374._o 375._o 344_o a_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o ascend_v 3_o 370_o b_o the_o error_n of_o the_o millenarii_fw-la touch_v his_o latter_a come_n 3_o 358_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o plague_n or_o destruction_n 3_o 355_o a_o the_o true_a ark_n and_o propitiatory_a 3_o 306_o a_o diverse_a way_n testify_v in_o old_a time_n 2_o 581_o ab_fw-la what_o he_o do_v in_o a_o case_n of_o contumely_n 2_o 53â—_n b_o the_o pelagian_o make_v his_o death_n of_o none_o effect_v &_o how_o 2_o 299_o b_o his_o nativity_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 617a_o his_o divinity_n prove_v against_o the_o arrian_n 1_n 101_o ab_fw-la 102_o ab_fw-la 2_o 603a_o b_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n which_o separate_v his_o divine_a &_o humane_a nature_n asunder_o 2_o 340._o only_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 36_o a_o two_o 632a_v b_o whether_o the_o old_a jew_n behold_v he_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n 2_o 582_o a_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o dissemble_v 2_o 541_o b_o he_o and_o jeptha_n compare_v 2_o 523_o b_o how_o hylarie_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n 3_o 297_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o grow_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n 2_o 571_o b_o two_o sort_n of_o ministery_n in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v priest_n 3_o 307_o b_o he_o live_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o godly_a 4_o 29_o b_o a_o
common_a say_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v so_o great_a wickedness_n can_v be_v quiet_a in_o mind_n cicero_n cicero_n wherefore_o cicero_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o roscius_n say_v that_o certain_a young_a man_n of_o terracina_n which_o be_v accuse_v of_o murder_v their_o father_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n quit_v because_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o be_v find_v asleep_a for_o the_o judge_n thought_n that_o they_o can_v not_o sleep_v which_o have_v commit_v so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n domitian_n also_o domitian_n domitian_n which_o slay_v his_o brother_n titus_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n bassianus_n caracalla_n carracalla_n carracalla_n when_o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o brother_n geta._n and_o that_o we_o overpasse_v not_o abimelech_n abimelech_n abimelech_n god_n send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n between_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o sichemit_v 9_o judg._n 9_o and_o either_o party_n be_v take_v with_o a_o certain_a fury_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n one_o of_o they_o destroy_v another_o of_o sword-plaie_a 10_o whereas_o god_n by_o most_o weighty_a word_n pronounce_v that_o man_n blood_n shall_v not_o be_v shed_v 12._o in_o 2._o sam._n 2_o verse_n 12._o this_o in_o the_o sword-plaie_a among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o game_n reprehend_v fight_v by_o sword-plaie_a be_v reprehend_v which_o devise_n of_o they_o can_v by_v any_o mean_n be_v excuse_v l._n florus_n say_v that_o d._n junius_n brutus_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o father_n exhibit_v for_o a_o show_n 22._o couple_n of_o swordplaier_n this_o forsooth_o be_v to_o purge_v his_o father_n soul_n by_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o to_o appease_v the_o devil_n but_o very_o excellent_a be_v that_o say_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n for_o when_o the_o people_n in_o the_o theatre_n make_v petition_n to_o he_o to_o have_v swordplaier_n he_o answer_v that_o a_o godly_a prince_n not_o only_o aught_o to_o reign_v with_o clemency_n but_o aught_o also_o to_o behold_v game_n which_o be_v without_o cruelty_n and_o at_o athens_n when_o the_o people_n have_v determine_v to_o have_v a_o public_a show_n of_o swordplaier_n because_o the_o same_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o barbarous_a demonax_n answer_v that_o the_o altar_n of_o mercy_n be_v first_o to_o be_v subvert_v before_o so_o great_a a_o cruelty_n shall_v be_v open_o receive_v augustine_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o nine_o chapter_n say_v that_o his_o friend_n alypius_n otherwise_o a_o good_a man_n be_v at_o rome_n have_v his_o mind_n woonderfullie_o delight_v with_o swordplaier_n and_o do_v glad_o feed_v his_o eye_n with_o humane_a blood_n but_o what_o pleasure_n can_v be_v therein_o be_v it_o to_o see_v man_n die_v valiant_o no_o this_o be_v not_o true_a fortitude_n for_o that_o have_v consideration_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v utterlie_o mad_a and_o lavish_a of_o their_o life_n seneca_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr tranquillitate_fw-la and_o ten_o chapter_n say_v that_o cicero_n write_v that_o those_o swordplaier_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o people_n which_o will_v desire_v life_n of_o he_o of_o who_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o that_o the_o people_n like_v they_o which_o make_v a_o show_n that_o they_o can_v contemn_v death_n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o of_o beast_n 11_o 1._o sam._n 2_o 11_o therefore_o both_o abner_n and_o joab_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v which_o so_o cause_v their_o soldier_n to_o kill_v one_o a_o other_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o sword-plaie_a far_a more_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o provoke_v learned_a man_n to_o contention_n about_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n not_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o contention_n there_o be_v exclaim_v contend_v and_o break_v of_o charity_n and_o the_o common_a multitude_n do_v so_o often_o change_v as_o it_o can_v tell_v now_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o believe_v this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o sword-plaie_a indeed_o i_o diswallow_v not_o moderate_a conference_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o reprehend_v chide_v and_o clamour_n about_o hide_a and_o secret_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o 11._o in._n 1._o sam._n 31_o 11._o 11_o now_o must_v i_o discuss_v a_o question_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a whether_o it_o he_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o evil_a death_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a first_o i_o say_v that_o death_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a for_o god_n threaten_v the_o same_o and_o do_v cast_v it_o upon_o we_o as_o a_o punishment_n moreover_o it_o be_v put_v as_o contrary_a unto_o life_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v good_a 26._o verse_n 26._o and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n call_v it_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o last_o enemy_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n the_o same_o thing_n if_o need_n be_v i_o may_v prove_v by_o other_o reason_n but_o now_o i_o only_o ask_v this_o if_o death_n be_v evil_a why_o be_v it_o sometime_o wish_a for_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v desire_v but_o have_v some_o consideration_n of_o good_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o even_o this_o have_v then_o some_o consideration_n of_o good_a when_o man_n be_v thereby_o deliver_v from_o the_o gréevous_a evil_n which_o they_o think_v that_o either_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v or_o that_o in_o abide_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v gréevouslie_o trouble_v or_o else_o when_o by_o the_o same_o they_o obtain_v some_o notable_a good_a thing_n wherefore_o though_o it_o sometime_o appear_v lawful_a to_o wish_v death_n for_o any_o of_o these_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o doubt_n whether_o one_o may_v kill_v himself_o for_o those_o thing_n now_o will_v i_o entreat_v of_o that_o matter_n but_o i_o speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o they_o which_o slay_v themselves_o through_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n for_o albeit_o that_o those_o man_n may_v be_v condemn_v for_o other_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v when_o they_o be_v whole_a yet_o it_o may_v rather_o seem_v here_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pity_v for_o they_o have_v no_o free_a choice_n of_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 15._o cause_n question_v 2._o in_o the_o chapter_n insanientes_fw-la neither_o will_v i_o dispute_v of_o they_o which_o by_o chance_n be_v otherwise_o occupy_v happen_v into_o their_o death_n against_o their_o will_n scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v use_v this_o proposition_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o to_o kill_v himself_o for_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v show_v this_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o that_o law_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v make_v long_o before_o moses_n be_v bear_v for_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n thus_o god_n speak_v after_o the_o flood_n your_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o beast_n 5._o look_v in_o gen._n 9_o 5._o at_o your_o hand_n he_o say_v that_o be_v if_o one_o shall_v kill_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 13._o exo._n 20_o 13._o and_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a not_o only_o against_o kill_v of_o a_o other_o but_o that_o undoubted_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thy_o own_o self_n moreover_o there_o be_v ingraff_v in_o every_o man_n a_o certain_a love_a affection_n by_o nature_n that_o every_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o own_o life_n preserve_v and_o defend_v he_o that_o procure_v death_n to_o himself_o fight_v against_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n beside_o this_o life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v spill_v without_o heinous_a offence_n and_o he_o that_o slai_v himself_o do_v injury_n to_o mankind_n and_o to_o the_o common_a society_n of_o man_n for_o he_o take_v away_o a_o citizen_n from_o the_o commonweal_n add_v withal_o that_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o apostle_n nor_o patriarch_n will_v at_o any_o time_n kill_v themselves_o job_n when_o he_o be_v miserable_o afflict_v 23._o job._n 17_o 15._o matth._n 10_o 16_o &_o 23._o my_o soul_n say_v he_o have_v wish_v to_o perish_v and_o die_v yet_o do_v he_o never_o slay_v himself_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n as_o sheep_n among_o woolâ—es_n yet_o he_o have_v they_o fly_v out_o of_o one_o city_n into_o a_o other_o but_o not_o to_o kill_v themselves_o and_o
christ_n himself_o although_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v to_o deliver_v mankind_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o offer_v to_o kill_v himself_o but_o tarry_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o other_o 16_o 2._o sam._n 1_o 16_o and_o when_o the_o amalechit_n have_v say_v that_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o saul_n while_o he_o be_v die_v and_o do_v press_v he_o down_o that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o more_o easy_o david_n answer_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o death_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o saul_n to_o have_v kill_v himself_o how_o can_v the_o young_a man_n which_o hasten_v his_o death_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o to_o help_v a_o other_o in_o a_o honest_a matter_n and_o especial_o his_o prince_n and_o if_o the_o law_n forbid_v thou_o to_o kill_v a_o other_o man_n it_o much_o rather_o forbid_v thou_o to_o kill_v thyself_o since_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o do_v to_o a_o other_o be_v unlawful_a for_o thou_o to_o do_v to_o thyself_o take_v whence_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n must_v be_v take_v from_o that_o charity_n wherewith_o we_o love_v ourselves_o furthermore_o thou_o kill_v either_o a_o offender_n or_o a_o innocent_a if_o innocent_a thou_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o law_n if_o a_o offender_n yet_o be_v thou_o injurious_a against_o the_o law_n for_o thou_o bereave_v thyself_o of_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o if_o so_o be_v god_n will_v suffer_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v repent_v sure_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o a_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o suffer_v thyself_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n father_n augustine_n argument_n out_o of_o the_o father_n 12_o augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la from_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n unto_o the_o 20._o dispute_v hereof_o at_o large_a and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o so_o many_o word_n be_v for_o that_o when_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n after_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n do_v injury_n unto_o young_a maiden_n and_o matron_n many_o rather_o kill_v themselves_o than_o they_o will_v abide_v such_o thing_n but_o augustine_n counsel_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v and_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o kill_v themselves_o either_o for_o obtain_v of_o good_a thing_n or_o for_o avoid_v of_o evil_a for_o it_o be_v murder_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o judas_n 5._o matt._n 27_o 5._o when_o he_o kill_v himself_o undoubted_o do_v slay_v a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o be_v he_o guilty_a say_v he_o not_o only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o own_o also_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o 19_o chapter_n against_o petilianus_n thou_o say_v say_v he_o that_o a_o traitor_n have_v perish_v by_o a_o halter_n and_o for_o such_o have_v leave_v the_o halter_n as_o if_o petilianus_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o revenge_v his_o own_o sin_n upon_o himself_o and_o they_o which_o will_v so_o do_v shall_v be_v account_v for_o martyr_n but_o we_o say_v augustine_n account_v not_o such_o to_o be_v martyr_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o 60._o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o 204._o do_v much_o more_o plentifullie_o dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n jerom._n jerom._n concern_v the_o death_n of_o blesilla_n under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v i_o receive_v not_o such_o soul_n which_o against_o my_o will_n go_v forth_o of_o their_o body_n and_o those_o philosopher_n which_o so_o do_v he_o call_v the_o martyr_n of_o foolish_a philosophy_n the_o same_o father_n upon_o jonas_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o pluck_v death_n to_o we_o violent_o but_o when_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v to_o take_v it_o patient_o except_o say_v he_o it_o be_v where_o chastity_n be_v in_o danger_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o wicked_a world_n 4._o gal._n 1_o 4._o if_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o this_o life_n be_v evil_a they_o shall_v not_o do_v evil_a which_o kill_v themselves_o but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o worse_a than_o murderer_n the_o canon_n condemn_v those_o also_o which_o geld_v themselves_o and_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v such_o man_n murderer_n of_o themselves_o but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o to_o geld_v himself_o much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o kill_v himself_o but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o mean_v of_o they_o which_o for_o disease_n be_v cut_v by_o the_o physician_n 13_o hereunto_o also_o agree_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o philosopher_n the_o better_a i_o say_v plato_n argument_n out_o of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n plato_n because_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o as_o cleanthes_n empedocles_n zeno_n and_o other_o which_o slay_v themselves_o plato_n in_o phaedone_n say_v that_o this_o thing_n for_o two_o cause_n be_v not_o lawful_a first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o slay_v the_o servant_n of_o a_o other_o and_o that_o all_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n secondlie_o for_o that_o soldier_n be_v condemn_v if_o they_o forsake_v their_o station_n without_o their_o emperor_n commandment_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o station_n wherefore_o he_o that_o without_o his_o commandment_n shall_v leave_v his_o place_n be_v a_o traitor_n aristotle_n in_o the_o five_o of_o his_o ethic_n say_v aristotle_n aristotle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o citizen_n without_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o kill_v themselves_o aught_o to_o be_v gréevouslie_o punish_v for_o they_o be_v note_v with_o infamy_n these_o thing_n he_o say_v although_o it_o be_v report_v that_o afterward_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o danger_n he_o do_v wilful_o kill_v himself_o virgil._n virgil._n virgil_n place_v these_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o great_a torment_n in_o hell_n say_v then_o lower_v next_o in_o place_n be_v they_o that_o fall_v with_o wilful_a death_n and_o guiltless_a slay_v themselves_o with_o hasty_a hand_n abhor_v breath_n and_o shake_v from_o they_o their_o soul_n how_o glad_o now_o in_o sky_n again_o will_v they_o full_o poor_a estate_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o life_n sustain_v the_o destiny_n they_o resist_v and_o lake_n unlovelie_a they_o detain_v and_o belly_n fen_n that_o nine_o time_n flow_v among_o they_o fast_o restrain_v epigram_n out_o of_o the_o epigram_n and_o one_o that_o write_v epigram_n say_v death_n to_o contemn_v in_o poor_a estate_n a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v in_o thrall_a to_o live_v who_o can_v abide_v do_v valiant_o iwis_o 14_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la illorum_fw-la law_n argument_n out_o of_o the_o law_n qui_fw-la ante_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sibi_fw-la manus_fw-la attulerunt_fw-la aut_fw-la corruperunt_fw-la accusatores_fw-la l._n qui_fw-la rei_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v kill_v themselves_o their_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v &_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o have_v confess_v themselves_o guilty_a yet_o be_v the_o sharpness_n of_o that_o law_n mitigate_v by_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n for_o he_o decree_v that_o that_o law_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n if_o the_o crime_n be_v worthy_a either_o of_o death_n or_o of_o banishment_n wherefore_o they_o which_o for_o theft_n kill_v themselves_o be_v except_v they_o also_o be_v except_v which_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n or_o impatient_a of_o sorrow_n do_v slay_v themselves_o also_o adrian_n except_v the_o father_n who_o be_v suspect_v of_o kill_v his_o son_n kill_v himself_o for_o it_o shall_v seem_v say_v he_o that_o he_o do_v it_o rather_o for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o son_n than_o for_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o one_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v himself_o and_o other_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v let_v he_o of_o his_o enterprise_n so_o he_o do_v this_o through_o a_o unpatiencie_n of_o sorrow_n or_o weariness_n of_o life_n he_o also_o adrian_n do_v except_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o spare_v himself_o say_v he_o how_o will_v he_o spare_v other_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la fisci_fw-la in_o the_o law_n in_o fraud_n in_o the_o paraph_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la if_o any_o through_o shame_n